Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SERVANT,SERVANTS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

not hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, to walk in the commandments that he gave us openly: 19 since the day that the lord brought our forefathers out of the land of egypt, unto this present day, we have been disobedient unto the lord our god, and we have been negligent in not hearing his voice. 20 wherefore the evils cleaved unto us, and the curse, which the lord appointed by moses his servant at the time that he brought our fathers out of the land of egypt, to give us a land that floweth with milk and honey, like as it is to see this day. 21 nevertheless we have not hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, according unto all the words of the prophets, whom he sent unto us: 22 but every man followed the imagination of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do e

the frost of the night, and they died in great miseries by famine, by sword, and by pestilence. 26 and the house which is called by thy name hast thou laid waste, as it is to be seen this day, for the wickedness of the house of israel and the house of juda. 27 o lord our god, thou hast dealt with us after all thy goodness, and according to all that great mercy of thine, 28 as thou spakest by thy servant moses in the day when thou didst command him to write the law before the children of israel, saying, 29 if ye will not hear my voice, surely this very great multitude shall be turned into a small number among the nations, where i will scatter them. 30 for i knew that they would not hear me, because it is a stiffnecked people: but in the land of their captivities they shall remember themsel

th light, and it goeth, calleth it again, and it obeyeth him with fear. 34 the stars shined in their watches, and rejoiced: when he calleth them, they say, here we be; and so with cheerfulness they shewed light unto him that made them. 35 this is our god, and there shall none other be accounted of in comparison of him 36 he hath found out all the way of knowledge, and hath given it unto jacob his servant, and to israel his beloved. 37 afterward did he shew himself upon earth, and conversed with men. chapter 4 this is the book of the commandments of god, and the law that endureth for ever: all they that keep it shall come to life; but such as leave it shall die. 2 turn thee, o jacob, and take hold of it: walk in the presence of the light thereof, that thou mayest be illuminated. 3 give not

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nd afterwards, among christians, the heathen in general. it tallies with the passage in tacitus about the paterfamilias, that any iarl or hersir (baron) might perform sacrifice, though he was not a priest. saxo gramm. p. 176 1 the mhg, poets still bestow on hermits and monks the epithets gotes frhmt, gotes degen (j^egn, warrior. in the eenner 24587, st. jost is called heiliger gotes kneht (cniht, servant [see however 'serviis dei, famulus dei' passim in the lives of saints. 94 peiests. relates of harald after liis baptism: delubra diruit, vidimarios proscripsit, flaminium abrogavit. by victimarii he must mean blotmenn, by flamens the j)riests. he tells us on p. 104, that at the great upsala sacrifices there were enacted effoeniinati corporum motus, scenicique mimorum plausus, ac mollia nol

sketches by a ptoman stranger? when he expressly tells us of a deus terra editus, of heroes and descendants of the god (plures dco ortos, of the god who rules in war (velut deo imperante, of the names of gods (deorum nominibus) which the people transferred to sacred groves, of the priest who cannot begin a divination gods. 103 without invoking the gods (precatus deos) and who regards himself as a servant of the gods (niinistros deorum, of a regnator omnium dens, of the gods of germany (germaniae deos in aspectu, hist. 5, 17, of the diis patriis to whom the captured signa eomana were hung up (ann. 1, 59; when he distinguishes between penetrates germaniae deos or dii penatcs (ann. 2, 10. u, 16, communes dii (hist. 4, 64, and conjugalcs dii (germ. 18; when he even distinguishes individual god

23; and gebieten, to command, is just as technically applied to the one as to the other, p. 24. the 'gramr er ysr osinn' p. 137, might be rendered in mhg 'der wunsch zlirnet iu, fluochet iu' meaning, the world is sick of you. at times the poet seems to be in doubt, whether to say god or wish: in the first passage from gregor, wish is subordinated, as a being of the second rank, so to speak, as a servant or messenger, to the superior god; the latter has to give him leave to assume his creative function, which in other cases he does of his own might. again, when body, figure, hair are said to be 'like wish' it exactly reminds us of homer's kofiav wodan. 143 xapkeaalv ofjlolat, ii, 17, 51; and xdpire'i, the gratiae, creatresses of grace and beauty, play precisely the part of our wish, even d

ocuments likewise have the proper name froivin (trad. juvav. p. 302, cod. lauresh. 712, but frioivini 722, and in several noble families, e.rj, the distinguished one of the von huttens, it has been kej)t up till modern times. what is remarkable, the edda uses of a hero freys vinr (saera. 219, like the as. fredwine, only uncompounded: sigursr is frey's friend and protege, or perhaps his votary and servant, in the way shown on p. 93. here again fred, fro, freyr, cannot have merely the general meaning of lord, any lord. the swedish heroes in the bravalla fight, who boast their descent from fro, are in saxo, p. 144, called fro dei necessarii, which is exactly our freys vinar. in the same way the as. and on. poetries, and consequently the myths, have in common the expression fred ingwina (gen

s named gcr&r, she came of the giant breed, yet in sn. 79 she is reckoned among the asynjor. the edda paints her beauty by a charming trait: when freyr looked from heaven, he saw her go into a house and close the door, and then air and water shone with the brightness of her arms (ssem. 81. sn. 39. his wooing was much thwarted, and was only brought to a happy issue by the dexterity of his faithful servant slcirnir. the form of her name oerffr, gen. gersar, ace. gersi (sicm. 117, points to a goth. gardi or gardja, gen. gardjos, ace. gardja, and an ohg. gart or garta, which often occurs in the compounds hildigart, irmiugart, liutkart &c, but no longer alone. the latin forms llildegardis, liudgardis have l^etter preserved the terminal i, which must have worked the vowel-change in gersr, thorgc

ABRAMELIN1

a consequence of this doctrine, all ordinary material effects and phenomena are produced by the labour of the evil spirits under the command introduction ix usually of the good (d) that consequently whenever the evil demons can escape from the control of the good, there is no evil that they will not work by way of vengeance (e) that therefore sooner than obey man, they will try to make him their servant, by inducing him to conclude pacts and agreements with them (z) that to further this project, they will use every means that offers to obsess him (h) that in order to become an adept, therefore, and dominate them; the greatest possible firmness of will, parity of soul and intent, and power of self-control is necessary (q) that this is only to be attained by self-abnegation on every plane (

clothe thyself in the proper vestments, and holding the book open, repeat upon thy knees the following prayer with great humility: 10 published by g. redway, london, 1889. 11 so as to make a species of small tabernacle around the altar. introduction xxv the prayer. adonai, elohim, el, eheieh asher eheieh, prince of princes, existence of existences, have mercy upon me, and cast thine eyes upon thy servant (n) who invoketh thee most devoutly, and supplicateth thee by thy holy and tremendous name, tetragrammaton, to be propitious and to order thine angels and spirits to come and take up their abode in this place; o ye angels and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye spirits present before the face of god, i the minister and faithful servant of the most high co

to be propitious and to order thine angels and spirits to come and take up their abode in this place; o ye angels and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye spirits present before the face of god, i the minister and faithful servant of the most high conjure ye, let god himself, the existence of existences, conjure ye to come and be present at this operation; i the servant of god, most humbly entreat ye. amen. after which thou shalt incense it with the incense proper to the planet and the day, and thou shalt replace the book on the aforesaid table, taking heed that the fire of the lamp be kept up continually during the operation, and keeping the curtains closed. repeat the same ceremony for seven days, beginning with saturday, and perfuming the book each day

n a risk in that place, besides which it would be necessary to leave my wife, who was young and now enceinte. finally, i resolved to follow the example of abramelin, and i divided my house31 into two parts; i took another house at rent, which i in part furnished, and i gave over to one of my uncles the care of providing the necessaries of life and the needs thereof. meanwhile i with my wife and a servant remained in my own house, and i began to accustom myself to the solitary life, which it was to me extremely difficult to support, because of the melancholic humour which dominated me, and i lived thus till the season of easter which i celebrated with all the family according to custom. then first, on the following day, in the name and to the honour of god almighty the creator of heaven and

other than unto the first-born, even as god hath ordained, and as it was observed by our predecessors. thence arose the difference, and the truck or exchange55 between jacob and esau; the primogeniture being the qabalah, which is much nobler and greater than the sacred magic.56 and by the qabalah we can arrive at the sacred magic, but by the latter we cannot have the qabalah. unto the child of a servant, or of an adulterer, the qabalah is not granted, but only unto a legitimate child; as occurred in the case of isaac and ishmael; but the sacred wisdom through the mercy of god all can acquire, provided that they walk in the right path; and each one should content himself with the gift and grace of the lord. and this must not be done out of curiosity, and with extravagant and ridiculous scr

ABRAMELIN2

ury (that he should be the legitimate child of his parents is a good thing, but not as necessary as for the qabalah, unto which no man born of a clandestine marriage10 can attain; his age ought not to be less than twenty-five years nor more than fifty; he should have no hereditary disease, such as virulent leprosy; whether he be free or married importeth little; a valet, lackey, or other domestic servant, can with difficulty arrive at the end required, being bound unto others and not having the conveniences at disposal which are necessary, and which this operation demandeth. among women, there be only virgins who are suitable; but i11 strongly advise that so important a matter should not be communicated to them, because of the accidents that they might cause by their curiosity and love of

h and driveth away the angel of god, and the way which leadeth unto wisdom becometh closed unto ye. fly as far as you can the conversation of men, and especially of such as in the past have been the companions of your debauches; or who have led you into sin. ye shall therefore seek retirement as far as possible; until that ye shall have received that grace of the lord which ye ask. but a domestic servant29 who is compelled to serve a master cannot well have these conveniences (for working and performing the operation. take well heed in treating of business, in selling or buying, that it shall be requisite that you never give way unto anger, but be modest and patient in your actions. you shall set apart two hours each day after having dined, during the which you shall read with care the hol

stimulus to exertion. poter: from greek, poter= a drinking cup, or vase. sched: from hebrew, shdd, the hebrew name for a devastating demon. but the hebrew root shd implies the same idea as the english words to shed; and signifies a female breast. ekdulon: probably from greek, ekduo= to despoil. mantiens: from latin, mantiens, and greek, manteia, prophesying, divining. obedama: from hebrew,obd= a servant. ama= mother. but amh= a maid-servant, whence obedama should signify a womanservant. sachiel: is a name frequently given in magical works to an angel of the planet jupiter. skk= to cover or protect, but schh= to trample down. moschel: from hebrew, mvsh= to move oneself about. pereuch: perhaps from greek, per and euche= concerning prayer, or given unto prayer. deccal: from hebrew, dchl= to

nt to that of the outer and uninitiated world. 27 this is the great point to be studied in all magical operations soever, and unless the whole heart and soul and faith go with the ceremony, there can be no reliable result produced. 28 the title of the eleventh chapter of the second book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspirant unto the sacred magic is a servant actually then serving a master. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the

ABRAMELIN3

h is easily dissolved; to dissolve. amanec from mnk= a chain, or from amn- stability. lanana from lnn= to lodge, or take up one s abode. ananal from an= labour, and nlh, to complete or finish. cenama perhaps from qnm= odoriferous. hcalam perhaps from hcl= spacious (as a palace. no. i is a double acrostic of c f squares. kosem, from hebrew qsm= to divine or prognosticate. obode, from hebrew obd= a servant. sofos from greek sophos= wise, learned, skilful. edobo, perhaps from db= to murmur. mesok from hebrew msk= to mingle or intermix. no. j is a double acrostic of d g squares. rother is perhaps from rtt, trembling, dread; and hrr to conceive or bring forth. ororie from hebrew oror= laying bare, disclosing. toarah from hebrew thvrh= law, reason, or order. haraotfrom hebrew hrh to bring forth

ny reference to the form of a lion. no. c is a gnomon of b b squares again, taken from a square of d g squares, and is in the ms. placed sixth in order. cephir in hebrew means kpir a young lion; and this square should probably therefore be numbered b. no. d is a gnomon of b d squares taken from a square of e j squares; and in the ms. occupies the first place in order. oiketis, greek, means a maid-servant or feminine page. this square therefore should probably be numbered c. no. e is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. paras= hebrew prsh, a horse, or horseman, while prs= an ossifrage, a bird of the hawk or eagle kind. this square is apparently correctly numbered, though in the ms. it is in the second place. no. f is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squa

him who had (carelessly) commenced the operation, and who would then only too well comprehend that we may not make a mock of the lord. should it happen that god by his will and commandment should visit thee and afflict thee with some malady which should render thee incapable of finishing the operation according unto thy wish, thou having already commenced it; then shouldest thou like an obedient servant submit thyself humbly unto his holy will and commandment, reserving his grace unto the time pleasing unto his divine of abramelin the mage 220 majesty to grant it thee. and thou shalt cease from thine operation, so as to finish it on another more favourable occasion, and meanwhile thou shalt devote thyself unto the cure of thy body. and such a case ought in no way to afflict thee, for the

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

nd "repeat now, your new chosen motto and sacramental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of the spaces between, remember! first among the astral gods, hearken and remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the gate of the mighty nergal, the sphere of the red planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the sphere of nergal, i call to thee to open! gate of the great god, open! gate of the god of the double-headed axe, open! gate of the lord of the world between the worlds, open! gate of the conqueror of the monsters from the sea, open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim!

f the ancient ones, thou mayest procure every type of honour, dignity, wealth and happiness, but that these are to be shunned as the purveyors of death, for the most radiant jewels are to be found buried deep in the earth, and the tomb of man is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of the gatekeep of the inside, agent of marduk, servant of enki, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away, and it was to the priests of the flame that covenant was given to seal the gates between this world and the other, and to keep watch thereby, through this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests of the flame and

er urulu! mer martu! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! utuk xul, ta ardata! kutulu, ta attalakla! azag-thoth, ta kalla! ia anu! ia enlil! ia nngi! zabao! here follows several particular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necromantic art, by which it is desirous to speak with the phantom of someone dead, and perhaps dwelling in absu, and thereby a servant of ereshkigal, in which case the preliminary invocation that follows is to be used, which is the invocation used by the queen of life, inanna, at the time of her descent into that kingdom of woe. it is no less then the opening of the gate of ganzir, that leads to the seven steps into the frightful pit. therefore, do not be alarmed at the sights and sounds that will issue forth from that op

demons tearing her limbs from her sides her eyes from her head her ears from her skull. ereshkigal rejoiced. blind azag-thoth rejoiced iak sakkak rejoiced ishniggarrab rejoiced kutulu rejoiced the maskim gave praise to the queen of death the gigim gave praise to ereshkigal, queen of death. and the elder ones were rent with fear. our father enki lord of magick receiving word by ninshubur ishtar's servant ninshubur he hears of ishtar's sleep in the house of death he hears how ganzir has been opened how the face of abyss opened wide its mouth and swallowed the queen of heaven queen of the rising of the sun. and enki summoned forth clay and enki summoned forth wind and from the clay and from the wind anki fashioned two elementals he fashioned the kurgarru, spirit of the earth, he fashioned th

word, and have seen the stone raise up and the serpent crawl forth. and this power is surely damned; but where does marduk tarry? and what of shammash? the sleeping gods truly sleep. and what crime have i committed? what unknown god have i transgressed? what forbidden thing have i eaten? what forbidden thing have i drunk? my suffering! it is seven! it is seven times seven! o gods! do not cast thy servant down! remember the scorpion man who dwells in the mountains. he was of old created by tiamat to fight the elder gods, but was permitted to stay below the mountains by them. but he has deceived us once, and may do so again. but call upon him if there be something concerning the outside that you would know, that i have not told thee. and his sign is simple, and it is thus: and merely, face t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

supposed to shed dew. the appropriateness of the chapter title is obvious. the chapter must be read in connection with chapters 1 and 16. i the penultimate paragraph, vindu is identified with amrita, and in the last paragraph the disciple is charged to let it have its own way. it has a will of its own, which is more in accordance with the cosmic will, than that of the man who is its guardian and servant. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 45 [47] 19 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-theta the leopard and the deer the spots of the leopard are the sunlight in the glade; pursue thou the deer stealthily at thy pleasure. the dappling of the deer is the sunlight in the glade; concealed from the leopard do thou feed at thy pleasure. resemble all that surroundeth thee; yet

ing "it must have a `natural' cause "it must have a `supernatural' cause/ let these two asses be set to grind corn. may, might, must, should, probably, may be, we may safely assume, ought, it is hardly questionable, almost certainly-poor hacks! let them be turned out to grass! proof is only possible in mathematics, and mathematics is only a matter of arbitrary conventions. and yet doubt is a good servant but a bad master; a perfect mistress, but a nagging wife "white is white" is the lash of the overseer "white is black" is the watchword of the slave. the master takes no heed. the chinese cannot help thinking that the octave has 5 notes. the more necessary anything appears to my mind, the more certain it is that i only assert a limitation. i slept with faith, and found a corpse in my arms

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ighest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! i,51: there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. will he not sink? amn. ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? but there are means and means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your will and fill of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. i,52: if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto

uickly! iii,40: but the work of the comment? that is easy; and hadit burning in thy heart shall make swift and secure thy pen. iii,41: establish at thy kaaba a clerk-house: all must be done well and with business way. iii,42: the ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know& destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter& destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou yet deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! iii,43: let the scarlet woman beware! if pity and compassion and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ith the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth! move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-labo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa ooge balatohe! giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe coresa tage o-quo m

re five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became12 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo

od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range13 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea* v.l. any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 30 the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-to

-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;14 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo n

le qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, that have 1636 under ye. behold! the voice of god; the promise of him who is called amongst ye fury or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of c of e in the tablet of e. the queen of the thrones of earth. the fifteenth key ilasa! tabaanu li-el pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; das oado caosaji oresacore: das omaxa monasa i baeouibe od emetajisa iaiadix. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

s harpocrates, threatened by the crocodile in the nile. we find the symbolism of the ark, the coffin of osiris, etc. the lotus is the yoni; the water the amniotic fluid. in order to live his own life, the child must leave the mother, and overcome the temptation to return to her for refuge. kundry, armida, jocasta, circe, etc, are symbols of this force which tempts the hero. he may take her as his servant< when he has mastered her, so as to heal his father (amfortas, avenge him (osiris, or pacify him (jehovah. but in order to grow to manhood, he must cease to depend on her, earning the lance (parzival, claiming his arms (achilles, or making his club (hercules<three remain for a time as neuters among woman, prevented fr

unless using this formula "i, from chesed, rule geburah through the path of the lion; while- taking an extreme case- to stand on the square of hod (which is naturally dominated by geburah) would be a madness which only a formula of the very highest magick could counteract. certain positions, however, such as tiphareth<<tiphareth is hardly "dominated" even by kether. it is the son rather than the servant, are so sympathetic to the magus himself that he may use them without reference to the nature of the spirit, or of the operation; unless he requires an exceptionally precise spirit free of all extraneous elements, or one whose nature is difficulty compatible with tiphareth. to show how these positions may be used in conjunction with the spirals, suppose that you are invoking hathor, goddes

oncluding operation is therefore to obtain a judgment of the figure, independent of all intellectual or moral restraint. one must endeavour to apprehend it as a thing absolute in itself. one must treat it, in short, very much the same as one did the question; as a mystical entity, till now unrelated with other phenomena. one must, so to speak, adore it as a god, uncritically "speak, lord, for thy servant heareth" it must be allowed to impose its intrinsic individuality on the mind, to put its fingers independently on whatever notes it pleases. in this way one obtains an impression of the true purport of the answer; and one obtains it armed with a sanction superior to any sensible suggestions. it comes from and to a part of the individual which is independent of the influence of environment

such that truth may cease to be true, either as time goes on, or if it be flawed by the defect of failure to consider some circumstances whose concealed operation cancels the contract. in a word, divination, like any other science, is justified of its children. it would be extraordinary should so fertile a mother be immune from still-births, monstrosities, and abortions. we none of us dismiss our servant science with a kick and a curse every time the telephone gets out of order. the telephone people make no claim that it always works and always works right< divination, with equal modesty, admits that "it often goes wrong; but it works well enough, all things considered. the science is in its infancy. all we can do is our best. we no more pretend to infallibility th

no importance to him. it may be of importance to his work that man shall sit upon a throne, or be hanged. in such a case he informs his magus, who exerts the power intrusted to him, and it happens accordingly. yet all happens naturally, and of necessity, and to all appearance without a word from him. nor will the mere master of the temple, as a rule, presume to act upon the universe, save as the servant of his own destiny. it is only the magus, he of the grade above, who has attained to chokhmah, wisdom, and so dare act. he must dare act, although it like him not. but he must assume the curse of his grade, as it is written in the book of the magus<<equinox i, vii, 5-9> there are, of course, entirely black forms of magic. to him who has not given every drop of his blood for the cup of baba

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ves a boat of mother-of- pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they will understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew groves of yama, where we may rejoice magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 282 exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blu

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

who have desired the unattainable. all possessions, the material and the spiritual alike, are but dust. love, sorrow, and compassion are three sisters who, if they seem freed from this curse, are only so because of their relation to the unsatisfied. beauty is itself so unattainable that it escapes altogether; and the true artist, like the true mystic, can never rest. to him the magician is but a servant. his wand is of infinite length; it is the creative mahalingam. the difficulty with such an one is naturally that his wand being very thin in proportion to its length is liable to wobble. very few artists are conscious of their real purpose, and in very many cases we have this infinite yearning supported by so frail a constitution that nothing is achieved. the magician must build all that

; the moons are silver, and the grip contains quicksilver, thus making the sword symbolic of the seven planets. but this is a phantasy and affectation "whoso taketh the sword shall perish by the sword" is not a mystical threat, but a mystical promise. it is our own complexity that must be destroyed. 89 here is another parable. peter, the stone of the philosophers, cuts off the ear of malchus, the servant of the high priest (the ear is the organ of spirit. in analysis the spiritual part of malkuth must be separated from it by the philosophical stone, and then christus, the anointed one, makes it whole once more "solve et coagula" it is noticeable that this takes place at the arrest of christ, who is the son, the ruach, immediately before his crucifixion. the calvary cross should be of six s

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabout bybs all the way, duration; eternity; booty; witness, proof; ruler d( knowledge (cf. 474 (d 75 nuit, the star goddess (cf. 466 +ywn hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald star llyh a lamenting, wailing hlly the pleiades hmyk night; by night hlyl priest nhk unto them mhl 76 secret, put away; a hiding-place nwybx rest, peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

situation. to us, every woman is a star. she has therefore an absolute right to travel in her own orbit. there is no reason why she should not be the ideal hausfrau, if that chance to be her will. but society has no right to insist upon that standard. it was, for practical reasons, almost necessary to set up such taboos in small communities, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her- elbow! the war has seen this emancipation flower in four years. primit

. persons accustomed to the schoolboy jokes of freemasonry please take notice. al i,51 "there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. will he not sink? amn. ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? but there are means and means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me" the old comment 51. the candidate will be brought through his ordeals in divers ways. the order is to be of freemen and nobles. the new comme

f universal knowledge. al iii,41 "establish at thy kaaba a clerk-house: all must be done well and with business way" the old comment 41. this shall be done as soon as possible. the new comment it is being done now. al iii,42 "the ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know& destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter& destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou yet deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them" the old comment 42. this shall be attended to. the new comment "or

ng "it must have a 'natural' cause "it must have a 'supernatural' cause) let these two asses be set to grind corn. may, might, must, should, probably, may be, we may safely assume, ought, it is hardly questionable, almost certainly- poor hacks! let them be turned out to grass! proof is only possible in mathematics, and mathematics is only a matter of arbitrary conventions. and yet doubt is a good servant but a bad master; a perfect mistress, but a nagging wife "white is white" is the lash of the overseer "white is black" is the watchword of the slave. the master takes no heed. the chinese cannot help thinking that the octave has 5 notes. the more necessary anything appears to my mind, the more certain it is that i only assert a limitation. i slept with faith, and found a corpse in my arms

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

house of child s puzzles, of contradictions and incongruities, of paradoxes and trivialities, he discovered the very canon of truth, the authentic key of the temple, the word of that mighty combination which unlocks the treasure-chamber of the king. and this following is the manuscript which he has left for our instruction. an essay upon number (may the holy one mitigate his severities toward his servant in respect of the haste wherewith this essay hath been composed! when i travelled with the venerable iehi aour in search of truth, we encountered a certain wise and holy man, shri parananda. children! said he, for two years must ye study with me before ye fully comprehend our law. venerable sir! answered frater i.a, the first verse of our law contains but seven words. for seven years did i

ut suppose an angel, even lonely in aspect, not only knows the qabalah your own researches in the qabalah as well as you do, but is able to show you truths, qabalistic truths which you had sought for long and vainly! then you receive him with honour and his message with obedience. it is as if a beggar sought audience of a general, and showed beneath his rags the signet of the king. when an indian servant shows me chits signed by colonel this and captain that written in ill-spelt babu english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own* this christian teaching (not its qabalistic equivalent) is incomplete. the bride (the soul) is united, though only by marriage, with the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

verages. are the results of meditation due to autohypnosis? so to the laws all bards obey 550 i bend, and seek in my own way by false things to expound the real. but never think i shall appeal to gods. what folly can compare with such stupidity as prayer? 555 some years ago i thought to try prayer51 tests its efficacity. i fished by a norwegian lake. o god, i prayed, for jesus sake grant thy poor servant all his wish! 560 for every prayer produce a fish! nine times the prayer went up the spout, and eight times what a thumping trout (this is the only true fish-story i ever heard give god the glory) 565 the things seems cruel now, of course. still, it s a grand case of god s force! but, modern christians, do you dare with common prudence to compare the efficacity of prayer? 570 who will affi

er s infamies, honourably and patriotically denounces him. the other scenes depict the miseries which follow the foolish and the unjust; and nemesis falls upon the ill-minded gloucester. yet shakespeare is so appreciative of the virtue of compassion (for shakespeare was, as i shall hope to prove one day, a buddhist) that cornwall, the somewhat cruel instrument of eternal justice, is killed by his servant. regan avenges her husband promptly, and i have little doubt that this act of excessive courtesy towards a man she did not love is the moral cause of her unhappy end. i would not that we should not attempt to draw any opinions as to the author s design from the conversation of the vulgar; even had we not coriolanus to show us what he thought. iv. act iv. develops the plot and is little ger

character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to your conduct (e) appeal to your finer feelings on page of my masterpiece, the sword of song, that i should send you a copy, as i do herewith, to give you an opportunity of defending yourself against my monstrous assertions, thanking me for the advertisment, or in short, replying as may best seem to you to suit the case. your humble, obedient servant, aleister crowley. cutta. while holding the see of ceylon he wrote a book in which buddhism is described as consisting of devil-dances. now, when a man, in a postion to know the facts, writes a book of the subscription-cadging type, whose value for the purpose depends on the suppression of these facts, i think i am to be commended for my moderation in using the term liar. 212. ibsen.42 nor

e letters occasionally delight the readers of the sporting times, such letters being usually written by public scribes for a few pice in the native bazaar. as to babus (babu, i may mention, is the equivalent to our mister, and not the name of a savage tribe, mr. chesterton, from his brixton brahmaloka, may look forth and see that the babu cannot understand western ideas; but a distinguished civil servant in the madras presidency, second wrangler in a very good year, assured me that he had met a native whose mathematical knowledge was superior to that of the average senior wrangler, and that he had met several others who approached that standard. his specific attack on madame blavatsky is equally unjust, as many natives, not theosophists, have spoken to me of her in the highest terms. hones

in mr. crowley s passionate devotion to deities who bear such names as mout and nuit, and ra and shu, and hormakhou. they do no seem to the english mind to lend themselves to pious exhilaration. mr crowley says in the same poem: the burden is too hard to bear, i took too adamant a cross; this sackcloth rends my soul to wear, my self-denial is as dross. o, shu, that holdest up the sky, holy up thy servant, lest he die! we have all possible respect for mr. crowley s religious symbols, and we do not object to his calling upon shu at any hour of the night. only it would be unreasonable of him to complain if his religious exercises were generally mistaken for an effort to drive away cats. moreover, the poets of mr. crowley s school have, among all their merits, some genuine intellectual dangers

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

use of child's puzzles, of contradictions and incongruities, of paradoxes and trivialities, he discovered the very canon of truth, the authentic key of the temple, the word of that mighty combination which unlocks the treasure-chamber of the king. and this following is the manuscript which he has let for our instruction. 96 an essay upon number (may the holy one mitigate his severities toward his servant in respect of the haste wherewith this essay hath been composed! when i travelled with the venerable iehi aour in search of truth, we encountered a certain wise and holy man, shri parananda. children! said he, for two years must ye study with me before ye fully comprehend our law "venerable sir" answered frater i.a "the first verse of "our" law contains but seven words. for seven years did

suppose an angel, even lowly in aspect, not only knows the qabalah- your own researches in the qabalah- as well as you do, but is able to show you truths, qabalistic truths, which you had sought for long and vainly! then you receive him with honour and his message with obedience. it is as if a beggar sought audience of a general, and showed beneath his rags the signet of the king. when an indian servant shows me "chits" signed by colonel this and captain that written in ill-spelt babu english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own. in spiritual dealings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are only known to yourself and god, forms the grip, s

ght. she had been hunting, was alone at the death, had beaten off the hounds. that night she heard a fox bark in her room, she spent a 125 sleepless night of terror; in the morning she found the red hairs of a fox upon her pillow. the third visit was nor in sleep nor waking. but she tightened her lips, and would have veiled the hateful gleam in her eyes. it was that day, though, that she struck a servant with her riding=whip. she was so sane that she knew exactly wherein her madness lay; and she set all her strength not to conquer but to conceal it. two years later, and patricia fleming, the orphan heiress of carthwell abbey, as the county toast, diana of the chilterns. yet geoffrey eyre evaded her. his dog's fidelity and honesty kept him true to the little north-country girl that three mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ee how all around thee gather my warriors, strong knights in goodly armour ready for war. look upon my crown; it is above the stars. behold the glow and the blush thereof! upon thy cheek is the breeze that stirs those plumes of truth. for though i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; for my plumes reach up unto the knees of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, and liveth and reigneth for ever and ever as the balance of righteousness and truth. i am the angel of the moon. i am the veiled one that sitteth between the pillars veiled with a shining veil, and on my lap is the open book of the myst

i gather together my chariots and my horsemen and my ships of war. by sea and land shall my armies and my navies encompass it, and i will encamp round about it, and besiege it, and by the flame thereof shall i be utterly devoured. many lying spirits have i sent into the world that my aeon might be established, and they shall be all overthrown. great is the beast that cometh forth like a lion, the servant of the star and of the snake. he is the eternal one; he is the almighty one. blessed are they upon whom he shall look with favour, for nothing shall stand before his face. accursed are they upon whom he shall look with derision, for nothing shall stand before his face. and every mystery that hath not been revealed from the 62 foundation of the world he shall reveal unto his chosen. and the

est. and it is an ecstasy in which there is no trace of pain. its passivity(=passion) is like the giving-up of the self to the beloved) the voice continues: this is the mystery of babylon, the mother of abominations, and this is the mystery of her adulteries, for she hath yielded up herself to everything that liveth, and hath become a partaker in its mystery. and because she hath made herself the servant of each, therefore is she become the mistress of all. not as yet canst thou comprehend her glory. beautiful art thou, o babylon, and desirable, for thou hast given thyself to everything that liveth, and thy weakness hath subdued their strength. for in that union thou didst "understand" therefore art thou called understanding, o babylon, lady of the night! this is that which is written "o m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: 10 viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as

my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! 71 bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth unto me and torture me with your fierce pangs for why? because i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. ol sonuf vaoresaji, gono ladapiel, elonusaha caelazod. i rule above ye, said the lord of lords, exalted in power.[from dr. dee's mss. ed. 11.17. will now try the hanged man again. 11.30. very vigorous and good, my willing of adonai. i should like to explain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai: a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

arsay. the real key to the stage is sammasati- right recollection. one considers all known factors which have gone to make one up such as one is, oneself and not another. clearly the omission of a single minute item must alter the whole course of events. consider then, why thus, and not thus "explore the river of the soul, whence, or in what order you have come: so that although you have become a servant to the body, you may again rise to the order from which you descended, joining works to sacred reason" why was i born in england, not in wales? why were my parents just who they were and not others? why did i take to climbing, not to cricket? 76 so for every known fact that concerns one- and all known facts concern one, if only to ask "why do i know this fact" how does it all fit in? it mu

ever; the weight of the fur would tire me soon, counterbalance the advantage of age. then, almost before i knew what had happened, we were fighting in the street. i would not cry for help; one was more likely to rouse a bandit than a guardian of the peace. and, besides, who could say how the law stood "i had certainly killed a lady; i was doing my best, with the aid of her stolen cloak, to kill a servant of the house; i contemplated an abduction. best kill him silently, and be gone "but when and how had jean pulled open the iron gates and retreated into the street "it mattered little, though certainly it left an uneasy sense of bewilderment; what mattered was that here we were fighting in semi- darkness- the dawn was not fairly lifted- for life and death"'ten thousand crowns, monsieur jean

nd be gone "but when and how had jean pulled open the iron gates and retreated into the street "it mattered little, though certainly it left an uneasy sense of bewilderment; what mattered was that here we were fighting in semi- darkness- the dawn was not fairly lifted- for life and death"'ten thousand crowns, monsieur jean' i cried 'and my service- i gave him my style 'i see you can be a faithful servant"'faithful to death' he retorted, and i was sorry to have to kill him "we fenced grimly on"'but' i urged 'your mistress is dead. your duty is to her child, and i am her child's "he looked up from my eyes 'an omen' he cried, pointing to the great statue of st. michael trampling satan, 121 for we had come fighting to the place st. michel 'darkness yields to light; i am your servant, sir' he d

dventure i passed, hot on the quest, by the morgue. two women came out 'not pretty, the fish' said one 'he with the scarred lip "i heard no more, ran in. there on the slab, grinning yet in death, was jean. his swim had ended him. faithful to death "i watched long. i offered a huge sum for his identification. the authorities even became suspicious: why was i so anxious? how could i say? he was the servant of "i did not know my sweet child's name "so, while a living man, i made myself a ghost. iv "it may have been one day some ten years later" continued the old nobleman "when as i paced uselessly the street of the four winds i was confronted by a stern, grey figure, short, stout, and bearded, but of an indescribably majesty and force "he laid his hand unhesitatingly upon my shoulder 'unhappy

on p. 144, note first to what house the demand belongs. then look for witnesses and judge in their special table, and see what is said under the head of the demand. put this down. note next what figure falls in the house required (if it spring into other houses, these too should be considered "e.g, in a question of money stolen, if the figure in 2nd be also in 6th it might show the thief to be a servant in the house. look next in the table of figures in the houses, and see what the figure signifies in the especial house under consideration. put this down also. then by the table of aspects (p. 158) note down the figures sextile quartile trine and opposition, putting good on one side, evil on the other; noting also the strength or weakness, friendliness or hostility to the figure in the hou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

st of the altar, project astral to between the pillars, kneel at altar and repeat in astral "the prayer of osiris" lord of the universe, the vast and the mighty one! ruler of light and of darkness: we adore thee and we invoke thee! look with favour upon this neophyte who now kneeleth before thee; and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his soul, so that he may prove a true and faithful servant of the mighty ones, to the glory of thine ineffable name, amen [now rise: lift up both hands and eyes towards heaven; and concentrate upon the glory and splendour of him that sitteth upon the holy throne for ever and ever, and say] khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! in all my wanderings in darkness the light of anubist went before me, yet i saw it not. it is a symbol of the h

he providence of god "that he may give his angels charge over me, to keep me in all my ways. so mote it be" thus far the events which carry us down to the commencement of the operation, which begins with""the oath of the beginning" i, p, frater ordinis rosae rubeae et aureae crucis, a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts, a 5= 6 of the order of the golden dawn; and an humble servant of the christ of god; do this day spiritually bind myself anew" by the sword of vengeance: by the powers of the elements: by the cross of suffering: 247 that i will devote myself to the great work: the obtaining of communion with my own higher and divine genius (called the guardian angel) by means of the prescribed course: and that i will use any power so obtained unto the redemption of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

nd wish greater success to their work in the future. if they would only train themselves instead of exercising patience on fraudulent people, whose exploits no sane person would believe if god himself came down from heaven to attest them, they might get somewhere. a. c. the key to the tarot. by a. e. waite. w. rider and sons, limited. mr. waite has written a book on fortune-telling, and we advise servant- girls to keep an eye on their half-crowns. we have little sympathy or pity for the folly of fashionable women; but housemaids need protection_ hence their affection for policemen and soldiers_ and we fear that mr. waite's apologies will not prevent professional cheats from using his instructions for their frauds and levies of blackmail. 320 as to mr. waite's constant pomposities, he seems

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

le love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a. a. by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley illustration facing page 10 partly described: this is a collotype in bright crimson. it is a photo of crowley in black robe, only visible from diaphragm up. his elbows rest on a table before him, and his hands form the sign of the "horns of horus" against his face on a level with his eyes. his hood is turned back and pulled on as a hat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

continues in silent prayer, sobbing["the door opens" mr. todd "steals into the room on tiptoe, bends over him "and whispers in his ear. the expression of anguish fails from his "face; a calm steals over him; he smiles in beatitude wand his pips "move in rapture. he rises, shakes" todd "by the hand; they go out "together [grandfather "wheeled into the room by" thomas, charley "walking by him. the "servant leaves them" grandfather. bitter cold, charley, for us old people! 226 nothing right nowadays! oh, my poor leg! bitter, bitter cold! i mind me, more than sixty years ago now- oh dear! oh dear! run and tell nurse i want my liniment! oh dear! oh dear! what a wretched world. sciatics- like rats gnawing, gnawing at you, charley. charley. you frighten me, grampa! why doesn't mr. carr come and p

n the midst of my complicated hallucination, i could perceive that i had a dual existence. one portion of me was whirled unresistingly along the track of this tremendous experience, the other sat looking down fro a height upon its double, observing, reasoning, and serenely weighting all the phenomena. this calmer being suffered with the other by sympathy, but did not lose its self-possession. the servant had not come. 247 "shall i call her again "why, you have this moment called her "doctor" i replied solemnly, and in language that would have seem bombastic enough to any one who did not realise what i felt "i will not believe you are deceiving me, but to me it appears as if sufficient time has elapsed since then for all the pyramids to have crumbled back to dust" any now, in another life

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

cated, transfixed, and rejoices in the self (atman. this is further explained at the end of sw tm r m sw mi's "hatha-yoga" bhakti really means the constant perception of the form of the lord by the antahkarana. there are nine kinds of bahktis enumerated. hearing his histories and relating them, remembering him, worshipping his feet, offering flowers to him, bowing to him (in soul, behaving as his servant, becoming his companion and offering up one's atman to him. thus, bhakti, in its most transcendental aspect, is included in sampradny ta sam dhi.48 73 the gana yoga p, as the student, had already long prctised in his study of the holy qabalah; so also had he karma yoga by his acts of service whilst a neophyte in the order of the golden dawn; but now at the suggestion of d. a. he betook him

s to the man who begged them of him, he received others by an act of truth, by the gift of siddhi, or iddhi as the buddhists call it. an act, which is explained by the fair courtesan bindumati as follows. when king asoka asked her by what power she had caused the waters of the ganges to flow backwards. she answered: whosoever, o king, gives me gold- be he a noble, or a brahman, or tradesman, or a servant- i regard them all alike. when i see he is a noble i make no distinction in his favour. if i know him to be a slave i despise him 128 not. free alike from fawning and from dislike do i do service to 202 we have seen how in the ch ndogya upanishad that all things, including even the four vedas, are called "n ma eva- mere name. now in "the questions of king milinda" we find n gasena stating

sanctuary of god and becomes one with the brotherhood of light. up to this stage progress has meant work, work terrible and titanic, one great striving after union which roughly may be compared to the five methods of yoga. from this fifth stage work gives place to knowledge, qabalistically the aspirant enters da th. vi "right effort" man is now master of virtue and vice and no longer their slave, servant, enemy or friend. the lvx has descended upon him, and just as the dew of the moon within the sahas ra chakkra falling upon the two-petaled ajna-lotus causes the leaves to open out, so now does this celestial light lift him out and beyond the world, as wings lift a bird from the fields of earth, encompassing him, extending to his right hand and to his left like the wings of the solar globe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are c

the neck of" sliman "and he falls dead. she stands stupefied" the child["coming forward and picking up the scorpion that" sliman "had in his hand. i thank thee, lady. my brother is avenged["she dips the scorpion in his blood and fastens it in her dress" laylah["shortly. your brother lies there dead. the child. i am sorry, if he was my brother. he was a brave boy. he picked me up and threw me to a servant just as if i had been an old tabard. laylah. your father's trick! the child. i do not understand. laylah. understand this. i have slain my son because 95 he slew his father; and all i look for is for some one to slay me also! the child. but you say his father is my father. laylah. was! was! the child. but is is my brother who was slain by sliman. my father is in rome; he is coming hither w

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ss positon (right foot slightly forward. hp invokes the goddess, saying: hp: i invoke thee and call upon thee, mighty mother of us all (touch right breast) bringer of all fruitfulness (touch left breast) by seed and root (touch womb) by stem and bud (touch right breast) by leaf and flower and fruit, by life and love (touch womb) do i invoke (raising wand) thee to descend upon the body of this thy servant and priestess. here, speak with her tongue, touch with her hands, kiss with her lips, that thy servants may be fulfilled. as he invokes, hp touches hps gently with wand upon r. breast, l. breast, womb and upon the same three places again. as he finishes the invocation, he spreads his arms in adoration (still kneeling) and says: hp: hail, aradia! from the amalthean horn pour forth thy store

kiss in return. hp assumes the god position before the altar as the hps invokes: hps: dread lord of death and resurrection, of life, and the giver of life; lord within ourselves, whose name is mystery of mysteries; encourage our hearts, let the light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection; for there is no part of us that is not of the gods. descend, we pray thee, upon thy servant and priest. any initiations to be done are done at this point. the ceremony of cakes and wine follows. the great rite is done if at all possible. feasting, dancing and games follow the closing of the ritual. notes l from stewart farrar what witches do; he derived it from alex sanders' bos. vernal equinox (eostar) preparation: a symbol of the wheel is on the altar, flanked with burning cand

read that way. l lammas poles should be ridden in a ring dance about the covenstead. and sing the ancient call. the casting of the circle follows. hps traces the five point star before the coven saying: hps: o mighty mother of us all, mother of all things living, give us fruit and grain, flocks and herds and children to the tribe, that we may be mighty. by thy rosey love, do thou descend upon thy servant and priestess here. hps draws down the moon upon herself and all salute her. after a brief silence for contemplation, the ceremony of cakes and wine follows. notes l per stewart farrar's what witches do. autumnal equinox the altar is decorated with the symbols of autumn: pine-cones, oak sprigs, acorns, ears of grain, etc. after the circle has been cast, the coven stands in a ring facing in

consoler, the giver of peace and rest, we will enter thy realms gladly and unafraid; for we know that when rested and refreshed among our dear ones, we will be reborn again by thy grace, and the grace of the lady cerridwen. let it be in the same place and the same time as our beloved ones, and may we meet, and know, and remember, and love them again! descend, we pray thee, on thy high priest and servant, n. hps goes to the hp and, with wand, draws the five-point star upon his breast and upon the crown of the horned god. hp kneels and hps places the crown upon his head. fresh incense is cast into the thurible. hps strikes the bell and hp says: hp: hear ye my witches, welcome to our great sabbat. welcome we the spirits of our departed kin. hps strikes bell. witches walk slowly around the ci

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

y logoic produces a corresponding advance in the whole. no man, for instance, can make definite and specialised progress without his brother benefiting, this benefiting taking the form of: the increase of the total consciousness of the group. the stimulation of units in the group. the group magnetism producing increased healing or blending effects upon allied groups. in this thought lies, for the servant of the master, incentive to effort; no man who strives for- 274- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust mastery, who struggles to attain, and who aims at expansion of consciousness but is having some effect in ever widening spirals upon all whom he contacts, devas, men, and animals. that he knows it not, and that he may be totally unaware of the subtle stimulating emanation w

e it with his own life, and thus have on mental levels a small creation, the child of his will, which he can use as a messenger, or as a means for the manifestation of an idea. students will do well to consider these points with care, if they seek to become conscious operators- 566- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust finally, having constructed a thought form, the next thing the servant of humanity has to learn is how to send it on its mission, whatever that may be, holding it through his own vital energy in its due form, keeping it vibrating to its own measure, and eventually bringing about its destruction when it has fulfilled its mission. the average man is often the victim of his own thought forms. he constructs them, but is neither strong enough to send them out to d

hysical brain consciously, proceeds to carry out the plan, construct through will and purpose the necessitated form, and then, having built and energised the form, to "keep his eye upon it" this is stating occultly the great truth back of all processes of energising "the eye of the lord" is much referred to in the christian bible, and occultly understood, the eye is that which brings power to its servant, the thought form. scientists are becoming interested in the power of the human eye, and that faculty of- 567- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust control and of recognition which is everywhere seen as existing will have its scientific and occult explanation when it is studied as an instrument of initiatory energy. therefore, it will be apparent that a thought form is the

eeds from one scheme to another, or from one solar system to another. in this great tide of forces, the monads are swept along; their aggregate is termed the "force of evolution" and the life and persistence of the initiatory being sets the term for their duration. man is but the plaything of the forces which gather him up and carry him on, just as the atom, in the human frame is but the obedient servant of the man's imposing direction; yet within limits man is the controller of his destiny; within limits he wields forces and energies, he manipulates lesser lives and controls lesser centres of energy, and as time slips away his radius of control becomes ever more extensive. the atom controls its own central life; man can control the sets of lives who form his three bodies; the initiate and

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the voice of the silence and obeys its injunction, working steadily at the task of spiritual living in a world consecrated to things material. all this is possible to the man who has stilled the versatile psychic nature and has mastered the kingly science of raja yoga. in the hidden literature of the adepts the following stanzas sum up the state of the man who has achieved, who is master and not servant, conqueror and not slave "the fivefold one hath entered into peace, yet walks our sphere. that which is dense and dark now shineth with a clear pure light, and radiance poureth from the seven sacred lotuses. he lighteneth the world, and irradiateth the nethermost place with fire divine. that which hath hitherto been restless, wild as the ocean, turgid as the stormy sea, lies quiet and stil

. he participates in earth experience; he involves himself in human activities; he walks among men, eating and sleeping, working and living. yet all the time he "is in the world, yet not of the world" and of him it can be said as it was said of the christ "who, being in the form of god, thought it not robbery to be equal with god: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross (phil. ii. 6. 7. 8) he is at-one with the soul of all, but isolated off, separated from all that concerns the form or material nature. the next three sutras should be read as one, giving as they do a picture of the gradual growth of the

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

like unto that of the son of god. these three friends are symbols of the threefold lower man. the name meschach means "agile" a faculty of the discriminative mind, the mental body. shadrach means "rejoicing in the way" and- 40- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust describes the transmutation of the emotional body, and the turning of the desire towards the way: abednego means "a servant of the sun" and thus emphasizes the fact that the sole function of the physical body is to be the servant of the son (sun, of the ego or soul (see daniel iii, 23-24. there is no escaping the fiery furnace, but the reward is commensurate with the trial. the significance of the second requirement, spiritual reading, must also be grasped. the word, to "read" is very obscure in its origin, and

e the habit of accuracy in all the affairs of life. accurate speech should necessitate accurate attention to that which is said, read or heard, and this would necessarily involve concentration and so develop it. true meditation is after all an attitude of mind and will grow out of an attitude of concentration. the objective, therefore, of all our endeavor is to train the mind so as to make it our servant and not our master, and to cultivate the power of concentration preparatory to true meditation work. the earnest student, therefore, will carry this close attention into the affairs of everyday life and will thereby learn to regulate his mind as an apparatus for his thought. let me emphasize here the necessity of a constantly concentrated attitude to life. the secret of success can be expr

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

eaths, each with its own individual life, feel they are losing their power and the battle between the forces of matter and the force of the soul is violently renewed. 6. this battle must be fought out on the astral plane and will decide three things: a. whether the soul will, in any one life (for some life holds the critical stage, be the dominant factor and the personality from henceforth be the servant of the soul. b. whether the astral plane is no longer the plane of illusion, but can become the field of service. c. whether the man can become an active co-operator with the hierarchy, able to create and to wield mental matter, and so work out the purposes of the universal mind, which are prompted by boundless and infinite love, and are the expression of the one life. this is the crux of

elation to the body has been scientifically demonstrated. mantric phrases will also be employed and definitely built into the consciousness of the dying person by those around him, or employed deliberately and mentally by himself. the christ demonstrated their use when he cried aloud "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond) may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symbolica

initiation. when he has done this, he can say "desire holds me not, with freedom now i stand. i desire all and nothing. i live and die, am offered up and rise again: i come and go at will. earth lies beneath my feet and water laves my form. the fire destroys that which impedes my way, and master of the air am i. through all the world of forms my feet have passed. all now exists for me and i, the servant of the whole, persist- 316- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust study these words and note how the concept of the ideal requirements which constitute the equipment of the white magician has steadily grown. i could enlarge on many other quaternaries, but the few just quoted suffice to show some of the recognitions towards which the aspirant strives. the only other one which

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

"many things" undergone. we read that even on the cross the plan still engrossed his attention, and with his final "it is finished,"25 he passed through the gates of death to a joyful resurrection. the gradual revelation of the plan and its service always accompanies the initiation process; the individual learns to subordinate his life to the will of the father, and to become as christ became the servant of that will. the initiation process itself is only a part of the general plan for the race, and the paths of discipleship and of initiation are but the final stages of the path of evolution. the earlier steps on the path are concerned with human living and experiencing, but the final stages, after the new birth, are concerned with spiritual unfoldment. what is true of the unfoldment of th

me out of galilee, from nazareth, and journey to bethlehem, there to give birth to the saviour. finally there is andromeda, the woman chained, or matter brought into subservience to the soul. the soul or the christ now rules. first, matter dominant, enthroned and triumphant. then matter, the custodian of hidden divinity, beauty and reality, ready to bring them to the birth. finally, matter as the servant of that which has been born, the christ. however, none of this is brought about unless the journey is made from nazareth, the place of consecration, and from galilee, the place of the daily round of life; and this is true, whether one is speaking of the cosmic christ, hidden by the form of a solar system; of the mythic christ, hidden in humanity down the ages; of the historical christ, con

active (including the conscience. shuhite means "prostration or helplessness" signifying that alone and unaided the mind can reveal but cannot help. remorse and sorrow, involving memory, are the result of mental activity. thus, in job's three friends the three as aspects of his lower nature stand revealed. the same is the case when we study the names of daniel's three friends. abednego means the "servant of the sun" the server of the light; in that significance the whole duty and purpose of the physical outer man is summed up. shadrach's name has a definitely emotional sentient connotation, for it means "rejoicing in the way" and wherever we find reference to the basic dualities of pleasure and pain we are considering the emotional-feeling nature. meschach means "agile" quick moving, which

vers, for every saved soul must without compromise join the ranks of those who ceaselessly serve their fellowmen. dr. schweitzer, whose vision of the kingdom of god is so rare and real, points out this truth and its gradations of recognition in the following words "the descending stages of service correspond to the ascending stages of rule. 1. whosoever would become great among you, shall be your servant. mark x.43. 2. whosoever of you would be first, shall be bondservant of all (others. mark x.44. 3. therefore the son of man expected the post of highest rule because he was not come to be served but to serve, in giving his life as ransom for many. mark x.45 "the climax is a double one. the service of the disciples extended only to their circle: the service of jesus to an unlimited number

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ill be: 1. a definite illumination of the mind, for it will then be at-one with the universal mind and all the ways of god and the plans of god will stand revealed to him. 2. the creative imagination will be powerfully evoked in response to this revelation, and modes and methods of cooperation will be sentiently developed and the disciple will become a creative cooperator and not just an obedient servant of the plan. 3. his life will be then inspired by the desire to serve humanity and to cooperate with the custodians of the plan. this will bring in the full tide of soul life, producing temporarily a violent conflict between the personality ray and the soul ray, but also producing a steady subordination of the lower to the higher, of the minor to the major. i cannot too strongly call to yo

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

more definitely and to form groups on earth composed of the isolated, responding individuals so that more light and more knowledge can be spread abroad. this we decided to do in two ways: 1. through the collaboration of all the masters of the great white lodge, working through their own disciples. 2. through the specifically focussed activity of the masters morya and koot hoomi and myself, their servant and disciple. through the first method, the new group of world servers came into being and the disciples and aspirants of the world, working on all the rays and under the guidance consciously or unconsciously recognised of the masters who are specifically pledged to help humanity. thus a vast powerhouse and station of light has been formed. it is a diffused and widespread light and its cha

e "joy settles as a bird within the heart but has winged its way from the secret place within the head. i am that bird of joy. therefore, with joy i serve" you will know whereof i speak when i say that your personality detachment must develop into a deeper attachment to the souls within the forms. thus understanding grows. there is a vice of detachment as well as a vice of attachment and the true servant of the plan seeks the middle way. you have a sphere of potent usefulness within my group. you give stability and you carry the gift of assured belief. each member of my group has been chosen for what he can contribute to the whole. june 1934 brother of mine: i would like at this time to make the comment one of major importance to you that you are now entering upon the work for which you in

the usual point of entry for glamour and until this opening is sealed, you will not be free from personal glamour. 3. suspicion. the most poisonous of all weaknesses is this glamour; it is usually the most false and even when well founded is still capable of poisoning the very roots of being, of distorting all attitudes to life and of bringing into activity the creative imagination as its potent servant. suspicion ever lies, but lies with such apparent truth that it seems only correct and reasonable. this tendency you have fought for long, and a good measure of success is attending your efforts. give not way to suspicion; but be careful not to cast it away from you into the hidden depths of yourself, whence again it must inevitably raise its head. end its power in your life by doing three

soul, whose wisdom- 399- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust service and selfless love can be the means of bringing inspiration to many souls throughout the world. you can now if you so choose capitalise upon the garnered fruits of a life of constant orientation towards the light and demonstrate the wisdom which comes from having been the onlooker, the student and the servant for so long. will you not become more actively the participator and the active cooperator? one thing only can prevent this not ill health or circumstances but a failure to be detached. will you follow each day (not necessarily at night) a review upon detachment and will you do it conscientiously in the holy and silent place which we call your garden? my love and blessing rest upon you, my

alytical but not discriminating. ponder on this distinction. your astral body is governed by the sixth ray and is as yet largely subservient to the will of the personality. this leads you to devote yourself to your personality surroundings and to the conditions which karmically you have evoked. your physical body is also on the sixth ray which makes it and, therefore, your brain predominantly the servant of your astral body but it also makes you intuitive or astral-buddhic. therefore, i would have you note that, in your case, there is an exception to the usual rule controlling the physical body, for very few physical bodies are on the sixth ray, as is yours. 1. the soul ray the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the personality ray the sixth ray of devotion. 3. the ray of the mind the fifth ray

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

and progressing around the zodiac. it is reoriented and repolarised in taurus when the man has mounted the fixed cross and is eventually relinquished in that sign. in the polar opposite of taurus, scorpio, the personality is humbled and brought to grips with the soul; in that sign the personality is "occultly killed and then resurrected into air and light" in order to become from that moment the servant of the soul. in leo, the individual awakens to his own identity, concentrates his purpose, learns the lessons and uses of selfishness (for that is one of the best ways to learn and to discover that it is contrary to the laws of the soul) and is eventually so cornered by the life processes that he becomes aware of the futility of self- interest. in aquarius, the man awakens to the beauty of

potent influences is added the force of the seventh ray (producing a synthesis of expression upon the physical plane) and of the third ray (producing intense activity in matter) you will note how in this sign all the energies concerned tend to bring about the incarnation of the soul in the three worlds of experience and human expression. the power of venus in this sign tends to make the mind the servant of the personality and this is aided by the forces of the third ray of active intelligence. thus the stage is set for the appearance of the soul in form. you would find it an interesting study to compare the effects of these ray potencies as they find expression in cancer upon: 1. the unevolved man as he demonstrates form control. 2. the evolved man, initiate and saviour as he demonstrates

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e toward god and the problem of eternal salvation. let me relate them and you will then see the sequence of my interior disturbance. years ago, when i was in my early 'teens, my aunt in scotland had a cook called jessie duncan. we were very great friends ever since i was a little girl, escaping into her kitchen for a piece of cake which i knew would be there. during the day she was just the upper servant, standing when i went into the kitchen, never sitting in my presence, only speaking when spoken to and completely correct in all relations to me as to everyone else. but in the evenings, after her day's work was done and i had gone to bed, she would come to my room and sit on the edge of my bed and we would talk and talk. she was a very good christian. she loved me and watched me grow up w

of the compound and at the countless hordes and throngs of indians hindus, mohammedans, pathans, sikhs, gurkas, rajputs and the babus, sweepers, men, women and children who passed ceaselessly along the road. they plodded silently coming from somewhere, going somewhere, thinking of something, and their name is legion. suddenly old bugaloo came up to me and put his hand on my arm (a thing no indian servant ever does) and gave it a little shake to attract my attention. then he said in his curious english "missy baba, listen. millions of people here. millions, all the time long before you english came. same god loves me as loves you" i have since often wondered who he was and have asked myself whether my master k. h. had used him to break the shell of formalism in me. this old bearer looked an

rtion, almost priceless a dozen of everything and what i did to those clothes was a sorrow and a pain. when i was through washing them, they looked most peculiar. one morning, i heard a knock on my door and on opening it i found a woman who lived in the flat below me. she looked at me with distress and said "see here, mrs. evans, it's monday morning and i can't stand it any longer. i'm an english servant and you are an english lady and i've got sense enough to know it. there are things i know and things- 62- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust you don't, and you're coming down with me every monday morning until i say you needn't and i'll teach you how to launder clothes" she said it as if she had learnt it off by heart and she was as good as her word. today there is not

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

lation to the body has been scientifically demonstrated. mantric phrases will also be employed and definitely built into the consciousness of the dying person by those around him, or employed deliberately and mentally by himself. the christ demonstrated their use when he cried aloud "father, into thy hands, i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word, chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond, may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition, accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symboli

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

onal objectives at the bridging of the gap between the three lower aspects of man and the soul (a bridging which must take place upon the mental levels of consciousness, we shall make but little progress in right directions and all interim activity will be inadequate to the modern need. until the fact of the higher mind is recognised, and the place which the lower concrete mind should fill as the servant of the higher is likewise recognised, we shall have the overdevelopment of the concrete materialising faculty with its aptitude to memorise, to correlate facts and to produce that which will meet man's lower desire but we shall not have a humanity which can truly think. as yet, the mind reflects the lower desire nature and does not attempt to cognise the higher. when the right method of tr

t, the mind reflects the lower desire nature and does not attempt to cognise the higher. when the right method of training is instituted, the mind will be developed into a reflector or agent of the soul and so sensitised to the world of true values that the lower nature emotional- 17- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust mental and physical or vital will become simply the automatic servant of the soul. the soul will then function on earth through the medium of the mind, thereby controlling its instrument, the lower mind. yet at the same time, the mind will remain the recorder and reflector of all information coming to it from the world of the senses, from the emotional body, and will register also the thoughts and the ideas current in its environment. at present, it is alas

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

erefore its meaning for those of you who read these words. the probationary disciple can arrive at the significance of a hint as it can be understood in terms of the three worlds, i.e, its physical application, its emotional or devotional expression, and its mental formulation; the disciple must interpret and apply it in terms of the plan, of directed energy and of the ashram, as it exists as the servant of humanity. if you will endeavour to arrive at this attitude and also at a spirit of true self-forgetfulness, you will assuredly learn much. i shall not be able to give you full and adequate interpretations or write you at length upon each hint, but i will give you enough to enable you to go deeper into significances than would otherwise be possible. because we are considering the seven r

nd ponder upon the path in three ways: a. the path which you have travelled to my ashram. this will involve the past. b. the path of service which you seek to travel now, moving freely in and out of my ashram. this involves the present. c. the path of initiation for which you are being prepared. this involves the future your future and its goal. you begin to realise yourself as a pledged, devoted servant. 2. then in your own words, and aloud, you will dedicate yourself in a threefold manner to an increased conscious activity as an accepted disciple. 3. seek now definitely and quietly and with a spirit of waiting anticipation to contact me, your master and your friend. expect results, though not at the time you anticipate. 4. sound the om softly seven times. may peace and courage abide with

the group will also be stronger. august 1942 1. much you have learnt, my brother on the way, and closer to the centre of all life you stand. let knowledge now be shown as lighted wisdom and gentle loving poise. 2. let tenderness emerge like a stream of healing strength. ponder the relationship of tenderness and strength when devoid of selfish interest and unrestrained devotion. 3. guard well the servant of the soul, the bodily frame, and shorten not the term of service. there is much for you to do. 4. prepare for changes and welcome each departure from the normal way. cultivate a fluidness of living when demand arises. 5. two there are upon the inward way whom you must carry in your heart and seek to reach. c.d.p. is one; the other is more easily attained. 6. each thursday night, when sle

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

rld. 2. then, focussing your attention and dedication, see the group to which you belong as a great centre of love and light, irradiating the world of men, bringing relief, light, love and healing in increasing measure. 3. brood then upon the plan to be carried out and upon the indicated service for the coming day. do this as the soul, keeping the personal lower self in a waiting attitude, like a servant attentive for instruction. 4. then say: the joy of the divine self is my strength. the power of the spirit of man shall triumph. the forces of light do control the forces of evil. the work of the great ones must go on. the coming one is on the way. the avatar approaches. for this we must prepare. 5. close with a minute of dynamic quiet. i will ask you to do this meditation every day until

of light, of the spiritual hierarchy and of- 213- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust distressed humanity. the present world crisis could be shortened if the spiritually minded people lived up to their inner belief and knowledge. the task of unifying the men and women of goodwill is today infinitely more difficult than it was before the war. it can only be done if each servant of the hierarchy thinks clearly, loves intelligently and serves to the utmost. i make no plea. i have pleaded much with all of you in the past, and the effort which resulted, though not a complete failure, was not adequately strong enough to off-set the forces of evil, focussed in germany, japan and to a much smaller extent in italy. this last statement (which i have made in other writings

can be practically sure that in palestine they saw him, knew him and mayhap served and loved him. the sacraments, properly understood, serve to strengthen this link and realisation, and such a one as that of baptism (when entered upon with understanding) will draw forth oft a response from the great lord himself. it is almost as if a golden strand were directed from his heart to the heart of the servant a strand unbreakable and unfathomable and which, with each administration of any of the holy rites in the succession of lives, becomes stronger, broader and brighter. eventually these many strands will become reabsorbed into their source when the body of the christ one of the seven heavenly men on the second or monadic plane is completed in full expression, for each one linked to him becom

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ve attains finally in that sign the rounded-out personality. but in virgo, the first of the steps towards spirituality is taken, the soul is called the son of mind, and virgo is ruled by mercury, carrying the energy of the mind. in this virgo lecture a.a.b. gave a most interesting sequence of prophetic references to the virgin as follows- 69- the labours of hercules "behold, i will bring forth my servant, the branch (zechariah 3:8. one symbol of virgo is the woman with the ear of corn, or the sheaf of wheat, or the branch of fruit in her arms. remember also the prophecy in isaiah upon which our new testament is based "and a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a son, and link up with that verse in ephesians when st. paul said that some day we shall attain unto the measure of the stature o

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

on, but he did not teach us concerning the latter, of what sort it is" straightway, while i was contemplating these things, behold, the heavens opened and the whole creation which is below heaven shone, and the world was shaken. i was afraid, and behold i saw in the light a youth who stood by me. while i looked at him, he became like an old man. and he changed his likeness (again, becoming like a servant. there was not a plurality before me, but there was a likeness with multiple forms in the light, and the likenesses appeared through each other, and the likeness had three forms. he said to me "john, john, why do you doubt, or why are you afraid? you are not unfamiliar with this image, are you- that is, do not be timid- i am the one who is with you (pl) always. i am the father, i am the mo

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

age cried, i will have my way and my will, thou old wife of the devil, if imust kill thee and the girl too! saying which, he rushed up the ladder; but before he had opened orcould enter the window, and was at the top, he found himself as it were turned to wood or stone,unable to move. page 72 it befell that one evening melambo, thinking on this while playing with a nest of young serpentswhich his servant had found in a hollow oak, said: i would that i could talk with you;well i know that ye have language,as graceful as your movement,as brilliant as your colour.then he fell asleep, and the young serpents twined in his hair and began to lick his lips and eyes,while their mother sang: diana! diana! diana!regina dela strege!e della notte oscura,e di tutta la natura!delle stelle e della luna,e

n and appeared in all his works, or elsehe really believed the moon was an independent deity. in any case, it is curious to see the old for-bidden rite still living, and as heretical as ever.the tradition, as given to me, very evidently omits a part of the ceremony, which may be suppliedfrom classic authority. when the peasant performs the rite, he must not act as once a certainafrican, who was a servant of a friend of mine, did. the coloured mans duty was to pour out everymorning a libation of rum to a fetish and he poured it down his own throat. the peasant shouldalso sprinkle the vines, just as the devonshire farmers, who observed all christmas ceremonies,sprinkled, also from a horn, their apple-trees. page 35 n r r r r r quando il mio vino penderadi andare male, il corno prendero,e for

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

ice, construct in the air an inverted pentagram then say, blessed are the strong for they shall inherit the earth! blessed are the proud for they shall breed gods! let the humble and meek die in there misery! hail our father and lord of the earth! pick up the paten with host on it, hold it in front of you. and say: sancttissimi corporsis satanas, recieve this host lord lucifer which i, thy worthy servant offer to thee. may i gain strength through you and knowledge to serve you better! so be it! place paten(host) back on altar. pick up chalice raise it up towards the inverted pentagram and say: i offer the chalice of desire that it may arise in thy sight of thy majesty for my use and gratification and be pleasing unto thee. to satan, giver of youth and happiness! place chalice back on alter

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

but he is subordinate to the subjugator over all protector deities, tamdrin. thus, the ma..alic structure of the ritual is dynamic. like passing through the various palace walls of the ma..ala, the practitioner approaches tsiu marpo as a king, making offerings and propitiation. simultaneously, the practitioner moves to the center, becomes tamdrin through deity yoga, and approaches tsiu marpo as a servant who must fulfill the requests of the practitioner. as practitioners of deity yoga, advanced lamas can use their knowledge of the fundamental nature of reality and emptiness in order to control reality for certain ends through the method of ritual. this capability is most efficacious on the level of enlightenment-oriented activity, such as those rituals observed by beyer and bentor, but the

BLACK SERPENT1

sonal offering you can make. 8. an appeal or prayer for evil or misfortune to befall someone or something. 9. an elevated place or structure before which religious ceremonies may be enacted. 10. daemoness of hatred 11. we to the demonic plane by way of a meditation practice. 12. the philistine god of the ocean (serpent) 13. a ritual implement used to invoke. 14. one that performs the duties of a servant to another; an attendant. 15. a song of praise or thanksgiving to god or a deity down 9. demon of lust 16. in the dukante hierarchy he is twin to lucifer and a militant, controlling daemon. 17. the nine divinities represent the natural in the universe. 18. priestess of battle. 19. daemoness of herbal knowledge. 20. depictions representing a daemonic entity. a signature.(plural) 21. a lati

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e life to the first. 2. said the earth "lord of the shining face; my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself, seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas; apply to thy father, the lord of the lotus, for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom, not the lunar sons, are immortal. cease thy complaints. thy seven skins are yet on thee. tho

it was ruled over by the first divine kings. 49. who re-descended, who made peace with the fifth, who taught and instructed it[[vol. 2, page] 22 the secret doctrine. stanza i* beginnings of sentient life (1) the lha, or spirit of the earth (2) invocation of the earth to the sun (3) what the sun answers (4) transformation of the earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (the planetary spirits (b, they who revolve, driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the planets. it gave life to the first (c "they are all dragons of wisdom" adds the commentary (d (a) lha is the ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or su

. said the earth "lord of the shining face (the sun) my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel (earth. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom (a. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself; seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage (b. send now to thy servant the same (c (a) the "lord of wisdom" is mercury, or budha (b) the modern commentary explains the words as a reference to a well-known astronomical fact "that mercury receives seven times more[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] law of buddha" as schlagintweit believes, but real living men, some superior to men by virtue of their occult knowledge, and the protectors of buddh

has yet endeavoured to make out, nor could he if he would. these sacred astronomical cycles are of immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the calculations of narada and asuramaya. the latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. but the antediluvian giants (the gibborim of the bible) were not all bad or sorcerers, as christian theology, which sees in every occultist a servant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful sons of the church" a torquemada and a catherine de medicis certainly did more harm in their day and in the name of their master than any atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity ever did; whether his name was cyclops, or medusa, or yet the orphic titan, the anguipedal monster known as ephialtes. there were good

quet[[vol. 2, page] 178 the secret doctrine. an appearance. this striking fact may assist many to understand that a form may be evolved- as in the sexual lemurians from hermaphrodite parentage- quite unlike its immediate progenitors. it is, moreover, unquestionable that in the case of human incarnations the law of karma, racial or individual, overrides the subordinate tendencies of "heredity" its servant. the meaning of the last sentence in the above-quoted commentary on stanza 27, namely, that the fourth race were the children of padmapani, may find its explanation in a certain letter from the inspirer of "esoteric buddhism" quoted on p. 68 "the majority of mankind belongs to the seventh sub-race of the fourth root-race- the above-mentioned chinamen and their off-shoots and branchlets (ma

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he yoke and white of[[vol. 1, page] 363 egg-born logoi. the egg, under certain conditions, that which the bird born from it would have seen around it during its short life. this occult art, which demanded 3,000 years ago the greatest learning and the most abstruse mathematical calculations, has now fallen into the depths of degradation: it is old cooks and fortune-tellers who read their future to servant-girls in search of husbands, by means of the white of an egg in a glass. nevertheless, even christians have to this day their sacred birds; for instance, the dove, the symbol of the holy ghost. nor have they neglected the sacred animals. the evangelical zoolatry- the bull, the eagle, the lion, and the angel (in reality the cherub, or seraph, the fiery-winged serpent, is as much pagan as th

ishes, uninhabited spots multiply on the earth, the air becomes more and more rarified; the springs of waters dry up, the great rivers see their waves exhausted, the ocean shows its sandy bottom and plants die. men and animals decrease in size daily. life and motion lose their force, planets can hardly gravitate in space; they are extinguished one by one, like a lamp which the hand of the chokra (servant) neglects to replenish. surya (the sun) flickers and goes out, matter falls into dissolution (pralaya, and brahma merges back into dayus, the unrevealed god, and, his task being[[vol. 1, page] 377 the puranic prophecy. accomplished, he falls asleep. another day is passed, night sets in, and continues until the future dawn "and now again he re-enters into the golden egg of his thought, the

to deny the existence of a first ante-historical (roman) catholicism of which our own is but the faithful continuation. but while the former was the culmination, the summum of the impudence of demons and goetic necromancy. the latter is divine. if in our (christian) revelation (l'apocalypse, mary, clothed with the sun and having the moon under her feet, has nothing more in common with the humble servant of nazareth (sic, it is because she has now become the greatest of theological and cosmological powers in our universe (archaeol. de la vierge, pp. 116 and 119, and by the marquis de mirville. verily so, since pindar's hymns to minerva (p. 19 "who sits at the right hand of her father jupiter, and who is more powerful than all the other (angels or) gods" are likewise applied to the virgin

BLUE EQUINOX

own thy days withal. 26. now i am with thee; i will never leave thy being. 27. for i am the soft sinuous one entwined about thee, heart of gold! 28. my head is jewelled with twelve stars. my body is white as milk of the stars; it is brightwith the blue of the abyss of stars invisible. 29. i have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! the equinox 68 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, bl

lves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew-groves of yama, where we may rejoice exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam.all in the mother-of-pearl. 41 (the scribe was wroth therat

water; thou shalt bedeck thy damsels with pearls of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the gods between the pools. 28. also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. 29. ruddy are the gleams of ruby and gold that sparkle therein; one drop shall intoxicate the lord of the gods my servant. 30. also adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. saying: o my little one, my tender one, my little amorous one, my gazelle, my beautiful, my boy, let us fill up the pillar of the infinite with an infinite kiss! 31. so that the stable was shaken and the unstable became still. 32. they that beheld it cried with a formidable affright: the end of things is come upon us. 33. and it was even so. 34. also

he order, so that the child may be born under its gis. 38. if the mother that is to be have asserted her will to be so in contempt and defiance of the tabus of the slave-gods, she is to be regarded as especially suitable to our order, and the master of the lodge in her district shall offer to become, as it were, godfather to the child, who shall be trained specially, if the mother so wishes, as a servant of the order, in one of its profess-houses. 39. special profess-houses for the care of women of the order, or those whose husbands or lovers are members of the order, will be instituted, so that the frontal duty of womankind may be carried out in all comfort and honour. the equinox 218 40. every brother is expected to use all his influence with persons in a superior station of life (so cal

a, finding himself faced with this expense of this stenographer aforesaid, he decided that it would be cheaper to get married. so he went to llandudno; and, rather like abraham when he found the ram caught in the thicket by its horns, he found a cow caught in the children s special service mission by her feet, which were exceptionally large, and took her as wife in name, and secretary and general servant in function. this female, however, developed an unsuspected quality. she made him shave, and mr. bishop, who had been going about london for forty years looking like a most venerable old gentleman, was seen to be a monkey. he looked like a monkey so much that the local zoologists used to frequent the neighbourhood of his house on sunday afternoon. we have also seen that he thinks like a mo

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

of the throne of judgement these are the angels of the shekinah and are four in number, two ir and two qedushsha; they are the court officers who raise, argue and close every case that comes before the holy one when he is seated on the throne of judgement. it is they who give effect to the decrees of the most high over the kingdoms of men; these angels form the council of the almighty. the eldest servant of his house is metatron naar, the angel which maintains the heavenly treasures. the watchers and the holy ones theses are the fallen high angels and were known to the greeks as arcontev [or "archons; their names are radweriel; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto him are the angelick decans which rule the 12 signs; sopheriel is the angel s

BOOK OF PLEASURE

bed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which canno

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

dition of the craft want to establish themselves as a "church? what would be the first step to so establishing yourself? 6. one saturday morning you happen to see a program for children, on television, which depicts a witch as an evil worshipper of the christian devil. what should you do? 7. your mother-in-law happens to find your book of shadows and your athame. she immediately assumes you are a servant of satan! what would you tell her? please read: seasonal occult rituals by william gray recommended supplementary reading; the spiral dance starhawk appendix c answers to examination questions lesson one 1. the god of the hunt and the goddess of fertility. 2. the belief that similar things have similar effects (like attracts like. an example would be the early hunting magick of primitive w

BUDGE E

tow along the boat of ra are thus described "these are the gods of the tuat who tow alone, ra in the place where the gods have their sepulchres (tebat-neteru-set, and he is [acclaimed] by those who are in this city. the images secret of tathenen, of horus [and of] the gods are with them" 2. nine large objects somewhat in the form of the hieroglyphic shems, which has the meaning of "follower" or "servant; unlike this sign, however, each of the nine objects is provided with a huge knife, and from the curved end of each is suspended a human head. m. maspero is undoubtedly correct in describing these as the servants of the god. the names of the nine servants are- 1. hetep-ta. 2. amen. 3. sesheta-baiu. 4. sekhen-khaibit. 5. neb-er-tcher. p. 167 6. mennu. 7. mathenu. 8. metrui. 9. peremu. of th

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ers" and "charmers" in the community, mather reported that a white layman in boston owned an object marked with religious inscriptions that he utilized for spiritually efficacious purposes. reminiscent of the african gris-gris, the charm consisted of "a sealed paper c wherein were drawn several confused characters, and these words written, in nomine patris, filii, et spiritus sancti, preserve thy servant, such an one" a formula obtained from a roman catholic liturgy. elsewhere in new england, descriptions of other objects with supernatural purpose were reported, such as magical "puppets" dolls, and "little images" ostensibly designed by anglo-american practitioners of witchcraft. these too were similar in form to minkisi and vodun dolls, the miniature effigies of dahomey, west africa.[28]

xtensive occurrence of intrablack poisonings in the eighteenth century as "a prime example of the black community ministering to its own needs" poisoners were viewed by many african americans as arbiters of justice and, certainly, revenge.[27] many cases underscore the cultural and social divisions that existed within enslaved populations. an investigation involving the poisoning death of a black servant named crusquet on a louisiana estate in 1728 showed that the motive behind the murder was enmity arising out of ethnic rivalries among the african slaves "among the plantation negroes" stated the report "witchcraft is supposed to be the weapon of crusquet's poisoner's tribe" a case from illinois in 1779 involved moreau and manuel, two bondmen who plotted successfully to poison some slaves

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

found what he forgotten hath. of all the host assembled here who trusts him not in this let him now stand aside. and should he bide here longer then he will lose all grace and favour be trodden underfoot, and he whose conscience pricketh him shall be left in this hall today and by tomorrow he ll be freed but let him come hither never again. but he who knows what is behind him let him go with his servant who shall attend him to his room and there shall rest him for this day, for he awaits the scales with praise else will his sleep be mighty hard. let the others make their comfort here for he who goes beyond his means twere better he had hid away. and now the best from each be hoped. as soon as she had finished saying this, she again made reverence, and sprung cheerfully into her throne, af

d risen, one of the waiters was at my elbow, saying he desired me to take friendly warning, for if one of the pages had seen it, it would have come to he king s ear, who would certainly have taken it amiss of me; but since none had observed it but himself, he did not intend to betray me, but that i ought for the time to come to have better regard for the dignity of the order. with which words the servant really astonished me so much that for a long time afterwards i scarcely moved in my seat, yet i returned him thanks for his faithful warning, as well as i was able in my haste and fear. soon after, the drums began to beat again, to which we were already accustomed: for we knew well it was the virgin, so we prepared ourselves to receive her; she was now coming in with her usual train, upon

r, yet an honest and discreet person, who maintained her honourably and with affection, until she came to the pains of childbirth, which went so hard for her that all thought she was dead, so with much state and great mourning she was interred. now i thought to myself, during her life you could have no part in this woman, but now she is dead you may embrace and kiss her sufficiently; so i took my servant with me, who dug her up by night. now having opened the coffin and locked her in my arms, feeling about her heart, i found some little motion in it still, which increased more and more from my warmth, till at last i perceived that she was indeed still alive. so i quietly bore her home, and after i had warmed her chilled body with a costly bath of herbs, i committed her to my mother until s

CLARIFICATION OATH

he must in the morning be doorkeeper, returned homorclarification oath i, in the presence of the lord of the universe, and my higher self, have fully read and understand my obligation and oath as an adeptus minor. in addition, i fully understand and agree to this "oath of clarification! in accordance to chokmah "that i will lead a pure and unselfish life, proving myself as a faithful and devoted servant of this order" therefore, i will always uphold the decision of the chief of the second order as being first and foremost and above all- final! in accordance to tiphareth "that i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and un

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

earth, he was filled with sadness, for he was a mortal man. yi called out to the suns and ordered them to stop their foolishness, but they only leaped around the grand archer, mocking his seriousness. when yi threatened to shoot them with his magic chinese mythology 66 arrows, the suns laughed even harder. they knew they were the sons of a god and that the grand archer was merely a heavenly court servant. angrily, the grand archer yi grabbed one magic arrow out of his quiver and aimed carefully. whaam! the arrow flew straight into the heart of the most boastful sun. quickly, that sun dropped down from the sky, burning up in a ball of fire. when he hit the ground, the sun turned into a huge black crow with a three-foot wingspan, and then he died. the earth immediately felt cooler. then the

eople light. q: what harm could the suns do? a: when they failed to pay attention to their duties, they unleashed too much heat and light, scorching the earth and drying up the rivers. q: what job did dijun the sun god ask the grand archer yi to do? a: dijun asked the grand archer to discipline his unruly sons. q: why did the suns laugh at the grand archer yi? a: they considered him a lowly court servant, whereas they were children of the gods. q: why was the last sun spared? a: the peasants needed one sun remaining to give them light and warmth. 70 expert commentary the archer yi was an important character in ancient mythology. classical texts mention him frequently as a key figure. pictures of him appear on many tomb sculptures, shooting at the ten suns. the shang dynasty believed in ten

ient to wait for a clear night. she knew the elixir was too weak to allow both her and her husband to return to the heavens. she thought she had a better plan. q: what happened to chang-o when she failed to heed the queen mother s warning? a: she lost her way among the clouds and was finally trapped in the moon. 80 q: why did the gods take pity on the archer yi? a: he had always been a good court servant and did what he was told without complaining. and he had saved the earth from droughts and monsters. the gods also knew that he loved his wife very much. q: what compromise did the gods make to reward the archer? a: once a year, on the night of the harvest moon, the gods allowed the archer yi to visit his wife in the skies. the moon goddess 81 expert commentary the moon goddess s popularit

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

influence of harriman on this century can hardly be overstated, although most people will never have even heard of him. it was harriman who arranged the lend-lease supplies to britain and the soviet union; was the leading administrator of the marshall plan in europe (which directed the policies of recipient countries; introduced the defence budget procedures with jean monnet and the british civil servant, edwin plowden, for the north atlantic treaty organisation (nato) which are still used today; headed the mutual security administration which rearmed europe during the cold war. this was the man whose family businesses supported the emergence of adolf hitler and the eugenics movement. prince bernhard, the former german ss officer, german spy via the i.g. farben company,33 and later a major

f are far more powerful than a prime minister or president if they work in concert. they don't have to be popular because the public don't know they exist or what they do. but the politicians do have to court popularity, particularly at election time. this makes them easy prey for those in the background. we have a television comedy programme in the uk called yes, minister, which involves a civil servant manipulating a minister to do exactly as he wants. it is very funny, but in the reality of the political system, such manoeuvring is deadly serious. the politicians and the media perpetuate an illusion and so divert attention from those who truly run the world. the politicians give the impression that they have the power, and the media supports this gigantic myth by reporting events and de

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

from the sumerian term, ti.it. as i detail in the biggest secret, many investigations into human origins, using the dna of people from different cultures, colours, and races, all point to a single source in africa around 200,000 to 300,000 years ago. this is in line with the claims of the sumerian tablets. appropriately, the sumerian name for humans was lu, which has the root meaning of worker or servant and also implies a domesticated animal, like a sheep. look around you. does that not describe the nature of human life today and for a long time past? my own research leads me to think that claims that the anunnaki created the human form as we know it all over the world are seriously exaggerated. i think there were many examples of interbreeding between humanity and the "gods" of various o

ter at davidicke.com and a long-time researcher of ancient history, tells me that the root of testament is "testes. apparently, tradition says that the ancient hebrews used to hold the other guy's balls, sorry "testes, while hearing an oath. funnily enough, they do the same in some of the illuminati rituals today, i am told. lauren says that in the king james version of the bible, abraham has his servant swear upon his "thigh" according to the translation when, in hebrew tradition, it would have been his dangly bits. it certainly gives new meaning to the term "got you by the balls. staring at a penis was another way to "god" in these times, i understand, and in some way this related to "remembering" the covenant. all it does for me is make me remember that i am not as young as i used to be

s the illegitimate son of maria anna schicklgruber. it was generally supposed that the father of alois hitler (schicklgruber) was johann georg hiedler. there are some people who seriously doubt that johann georg hiedler was the father of alois.[an austrian document was] prepared that proved maria anna schicklgruber was living in vienna at the time she conceived. at that time she was employed as a servant in the home of baron rothschild. as soon as the family discovered her pregnancy she was sent back home..where alois was born" langer's information came from the high-level gestapo officer, hansjurgen koehler, and was published in 1940 under the title "inside the gestapo. koehler writes about the investigations into hitler's background carried out by the austrian chancellor, dolfuss, in the

he could easily find out about the personal data and family of adolf hitler, who had been born on austrian soil..through the original birth certificates, police registration cards, protocols, etc, all contained in the original file, the austrian chancellor succeeded in piecing together the disjointed parts of the puzzle, creating a more or less logical entity. 434 children of the matrix "a little servant girl [hitler's grandmother..came to vienna and became a domestic servant, mostly working for rather rich families. but she was unlucky; having been seduced, she was about to bear a child. she went home to her village for her confinement..where was the little maid serving in vienna? this was not a very difficult problem. very early vienna had instituted the system of compulsory police regis

he went home to her village for her confinement..where was the little maid serving in vienna? this was not a very difficult problem. very early vienna had instituted the system of compulsory police registration. both servants and the employers were exposed to heavy fines if they neglected this duty. chancellor dolfuss managed to discover the registration card. the little, innocent maid had been a servant at the..rothschild mansion..and hitler's unknown grandfather must be probably looked for in this magnificent house. the dolfuss file stopped at this statement" was hitler's determination to take over austria anything to do with his desire to destroy records of his lineage? a correspondent to my website who has extensively researched this subject writes "it appears to me that hitler knew ab

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d the right mix which becamethe first homo sapiens, a being the sumerians called a lu.lu (one who has beenmixed. this is the biblical adam. lu.lu was a genetic hybrid, the fusing of homoerectus with the genes of the gods to create a slave, a human worker bee, some200,000-300,000 years ago. a female version was also created. the sumerian name forhuman was lu, the root meaning of which is worker or servant, and it was also used toimply domesticated animals. this is what the human race has been ever since. theanunnaki have been overtly and now covertly ruling the planet for thousands of years.the mistranslation of the bible and symbolic language taken literally has devastated theoriginal meaning and given us a fantasy story. genesis and exodus were written by thehebrew priestly class, the lev

rn the holy roman empirefor five hundred years until its demise in 1806. they ruled austria from 1278 and in the16th century they inherited the crown of spain. the habsburgs are a reptilian bloodlineand i know a high priestess who has officiated at top satanic rituals and who has seenthe modern habsburgs at rituals shape-shift into reptilians. a lot more from her later.charlemagne was a wonderful servant of the babylonian brotherhood and his bloodlinehas continued to hold the reins of power. at least 33 american presidents aregenetically related to him.the rennes-le-chateau mysterythe merovingians returned to public attention more recently in a number of booksseeking to solve the mystery of the tiny mountain top hamlet in the languedoc insouthern france called rennes-le-chateau. this was o

ts council chairman (1982-88; american tradingcompany chairman (1992; international business communications plc chairman(1993; j. rothschild investment management director (1987; st jamess placecapital director (1991; broadcasting standards council chairman (1988-93);telegraph newspapers director.and finally, how about this for a brotherhood cv?lord armstrong of illminster: british treasury civil servant (1950-64; assistantsecretary of the treasury (1967-68; private secretary to the chancellor of theexchequer (1954-55 and 1968; principal private secretary to prime minister380edward heath (1970-75; permanent under-secretary of state (1977-79; cabinetsecretary (1979-87; head of the home civil service (1981-87; rhodes trust 1975);inchcape director (1988; n.m. rothschild director (1988; rio ti

DEMONIC BIBLE

. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized until the end of the aeon. the law of the aeon of lucifer is will to come into being as a god. once we have fully accepted the reality that we are god and assumed our place as gods upon the earth then we will say xem, deit sthe demonic bible by magus tsirk susej, antichrist servant& disciple of the dark lord as revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon the spirit azael 1999, 2004, the embassy of lucifer a new and numinous art the reality of the present is that personal feelings, based on relationships, and the personal struggles and/or sufferings of individuals, have all been described by artistic means in the past two millennia or so. there are centuries of work

as a new born babe from the womb. wrapped in a blanket of darkness, i shall nurse upon the breast of the great harlot. as you have given me life, i dedicate this life to thy service. receive my life as your own that we may become one in body, mind, and soul. accept my life as a sacrifice to thy might and thy grandeur. open to me the gates of thy knowledge that we may become one.receive me as thy servant& disciple, as thy priest& apostle, as thy son* i shall pass through the abyss unharmed wearing a black halo and a diadem of blood upon my brow. i shall ride upon a nightmare with hellhounds before me and gryphons soaring above exalted by the glory of the dark lord, the king of all being. i shall cross through the gates of hell, and the demons of the abyss shall follow me. i shall lead the

myself completely and totally in thy charge, o ancient one. i place myself completely and totally in thy charge. tiamat, most ancient goddess, i give myself as a sacrifice unto thee. for, it is you alone that i love. it is you alone that i desire. it is you alone that my heart longs for. it is you alone that i love with all my heart, mind, and soul. o ancient one, receive me as thy priest and thy servant. o tiamat, receive me as thy husband and thy lover. o ancient one, receive me as a sacrifice unto thee. o ancient one, receive me as a sacrifice unto thee. come forth, o ancient one, to receive this sacrifice [notes: absu is the male dragon. tiamat is the female dragon. in the realm of chaos they are as one. the sorcerer will give himself in marriage to tiamat. the sorceress will give hers

d with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and swore obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth, whose beginning is not nor end cannot be, which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and rayngneth amonst you as the balance of righteousness, and truth: move therefore, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same, your god; the true worshipper of the highest (lavey) i reign over thee, saith the lord of the earth, in power exalted above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and the moon a through-thrusting fire, who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trusseth you up as the palms of my hands, and brighten your vestments with infernal light. i made y

t groaned and there were 5 thunders which flew into the east and the eagle spake and cried with a loud voice, come away, and they gathered themselves together in the house of death of whom it is measured and it is as they are whose number is 31. come away, for i have prepared a place for you. move therefore and shew yourselves, open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest (lavey) the mighty throne growled and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became those of whom it measured, and they are the deathless ones who ride the whirlwinds. come away! for i have prepared a place fo

DIABOLUS

ted him, which no other he may submit to. it is within the kitab el-jelwa that ta us malek or shaitan makes a statement concerning the nature of his path and being. this is by far one of the more hidden aspects which offer a clue as to the nature of the consistency of satan. 26 the perfect man, see the black light by wilson, gnosis magazine 24 melek ta'us existed before all creatures. he sent his servant into this world to warn and separate his chosen people from error: first by oral tradition, secondly by this by this book jilwa, which is not permitted to strangers to read or to look upon -the book of divine effulgence also known as kitab el-jelwa while this text refers to specifically his people as yezidi, in a modern context one could choose to add initiatory value to the statement. tha

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who lived in the reigns of queen elizabeth i and king james i of england, from 1527-1608

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

have taken the first of the geburah initiations; and when we have learnt to lose our lives in order to find them, we have taken the second. there is a certain type of courage which does not fear dissolution, for it knows that all spiritual principles are indestructible, and so long as the archetypes persist, anything can be rebuilt. geburah is only destructive to that which is temporal; it is the servant of that which is eternal; for when by the acid activity of geburah all that is impermanent has been eaten away, the eternal and incorporeal realities shine forth in all their glory, every line revealed. 26. geburah is the best friend we can have if we are honest [page 182] sincerity has no need to fear his activities; indeed, it is the greatest we can have against the insincerity of others

earns the lessons of discipline, control, and stability; he acquires, in fact, what nietzsche calls slavemorality- a very necessary discipline for unregenerate human nature, so proud in its own conceit. with the grade of adeptus major, however, he must acquire the virtues of the superman, and learn to wield power instead of to submit to it. but even so, he is not a law unto himself, for he is the servant of the power he wields and must carry out its purposes, not serve his own. though no longer responsible to his fellow-men he is still responsible to the creator of heaven and earth, and will be required to give an account of his stewardship. 39. great freedom is his; but also great strain. he can speak the word of power that unlooses the wind, but he must be prepared to ride the ensuing wh

tter to possess a thing to being made one with it, wherein it equally possesses us in perfect reciprocity. it is this one-sided arrangement which [page 212] is the vice of the adept. he must give as well as receive, and he must give himself unreservedly if he would participate in mystical union, which is the fruit of the sacrifice of crucifixion "let him who would be the greatest among you be the servant of all" said our lord. 83. the symbols associated with tiphareth are the lamen; the rosy cross; the calvary cross; the truncated pyramid; and the cube. 84. the lamen is the symbol upon the breast of the adept and indicates the force he represents. an adept performing work in the sphere of shemesh, for instance, would wear upon his breast an image of the sun in splendour. a lamen is the mag

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

we might regard gabriel's references to man as signifying mankind or the human race, which would imply more than two human beings in the garden at the time of the fall. the myth of lilith, adam's wife before eve, supports such a speculation, although lilith is often regarded as a demonic spirit rather than a human being. perhaps there was a colony of human beings in the garden. gabriel, who is a servant and messenger of god, naturally portrayed coronzon as envious and spiteful of the happiness of man in the garden, for which reason the serpent "began to assail him, and so prevailed" gabriel is transmitting the standard propaganda of heaven. but if you actually look at genesis, you find that the serpent merely pointed out to eve that god was deceiving her about the fruit of the tree of kno

DONALDTYSON DEMON

s. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal occasion, lucifer gate-crashes the assembly. god asks him "whence commest thou" lucifer answers "from going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it" god begins to boast to lucifer about his servant job, saying that there is no man like him, that he is a perfect and upright man. lucifer cuts god off and asserts that job is only a holy man because he enjoys god's blessings. he says he can make job curse god to his face if god removes his protection. god takes the devil up on this gentleman's wager, saying to lucifer "behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not f

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ing the rudder and steering with [his] two hands (14) may i see the abtu fish at the moment of his creation; and may i see the ant fish when he maketh himself manifest at creation, and the ant boat upon its lake. o thou only one, o thou mighty one, thou growing one (15) who dost never wax faint, and [1. a name of the boat of the rising sun] p. 250 from whom power cannot be taken. the devoted (17) servant of "the lord of abtu "the merchant qenna saith (18 "homage to thee heru-khuti-tmu, heru-khepera, mighty hawk, who dost cause the body [of man] to make merry, beautiful of face by reason of thy two great plumes. thou (19) wakest up in beauty at the dawn, when the company of the gods and mortals sing songs of joy unto thee; hymns of praise are offered unto thee at eventide. the (20) starry d

o crime (7) in the place of right and truth. i have had no knowledge of evil; nor have i acted (8) wickedly. each day have i laboured more than was required of me (9) my name hath not come forth to the boat of the prince. i have not despised god (10) i have not caused misery; nor have i worked affliction. i have done not (11) that which god doth abominate. i have caused no wrong to be done to the servant by his master. i have (12) caused none to feel pain. i have made [no man] to weep (13) i have not committed murder; nor have i ever bidden any man "to slay on plates xxix. and xxx. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod35.htm (3 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:28:57 am] my behalf. i have not wronged the people. i have not filched that which hath been offered in (14) the temples; nor have i purloined

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

cards. these are transpositions and perfectings of methods. but divination, in whatever manner we may operate, is dangerous, or at least useless, for it disheartens the will; 11 consequently it restricts freedom, and fatigues the nervous system. finis notes 1. the spirit of god brooded upon the waters, and breathed into the face of man the breath of life. let michael be my chief and saltabiel my servant in the light and by the light. be my breath by the word; and i will command the spirits of this atmosphere, and will bridle the horses of the sun by the will of my heart, the thought of my mind, and the winking of my eye. i exercise thee, creature of air by the pentagram, and in the name of the tetragram, in which are firm will and true faith. amen, selah; so be it. so mote it be. 2. genes

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

t he would be killed by the incensed settlers, who could never forget his wicked deeds, and who would distrust him, even though he had passed far beyond the allotted age of man. vii after ten years one sultry afternoon in august, 1869, i was sitting in my parlor drowsily reading the daily paper,when i heard a quick step upon the porch, followed by the tinkling of the bell. without waiting for the servant to answer, i stepped into the hall and drew the door open. i saw standing before me a man in middle life, plainly but neatly dressed, of sandy complexion, smooth, pock-fretten face, pleasing expression and a striking brightness of manner "good-afternoon, sir" he said, with a half military salute "are you mr. ellis, master of trenton lodge, no. 5" i replied in the affirmative "then i have t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

m france, the devil was said to have appeared under various guises to the abbe adam, who was journeying with one of the servants from his convent to another part of his abbacy of the vaux de cernay. the evil spirit first opposed the progress of the abbe taking the form of a tree white with frost, which rushed toward him with inconceivable swiftness. the abbe s horse trembled with fear, as did the servant, but the abbe himself made the sign of the cross, and the tree disappeared. the abbe concluded that he had seen the devil and called upon the virgin to protect him. nevertheless, the fiend shortly reappeared in the shape of a furious black knight. begone, said the abbe. why do you attack me far from my brothers? the devil once more left him, but returned in the shape of a tall man with a l

e same time led many into meaningless despair and helped legitimize the widespread use of addictive narcotics drugs, now widely recognized as a major social problem. in 1967, in a state of spiritual despair, alpert went to india in search of meaning through mysticism. he studied for a few months under neem karoli baba in the himalayas, then returned to the united states as baba ram dass, or god s servant. having abandoned psychedelic drugs, he emerged as a disciple of hindu spirituality and commenced a career of lecturing and writing. in 1969 ram dass gave a course on raja yoga (meditation) at esalen institute, near san francisco, california, launching his new role as a transpersonal psychologist speaking on spiritual issues. his first book as baba ram dass, be here now, made him a popular

at similar, yet belonging to a different class, is illustrated by a case of apparitions en masse originally reported by eleanor sidgwick in the proceedings, of the society for psychical research (vol. 3, p. 76, two ladies, mrs. f. and her sister, saw in the street during a thick fog numerous human forms passing by. some were tall persons who seemed to enter the body of one of the two sisters. the servant who was with the two ladies cried out in terror. in this crowd of phantoms there were men, women and dogs. the women wore high bonnets and large shawls of old fashion. their faces were livid and cadaverous. the whole phantasmal troop accompanied mrs. f. and her sister about three hundred yards. sometimes they seemed to be lit up by a kind of yellow light. when mrs. f, her sister and the se

e had just received a visit from a distinguished physician who had had similar experiences. his somnambule, however, never professed to have interviews with spirits. deleuze suggested that the power of animal magnetism might better explain the phenomena than the intervention of spirits. in the history of the curious occurrences in the household of dr. larkin of wrentham, massachusetts, around his servant girl, mary jane, about 1844, it is recorded: on one occasion, the whole family being assembled round the couch of the magnetized sleeper and every door being shut, a heavy flat-iron, last seen in the kitchen.quite a distance away.was suddenly placed in their midst, and, at the request of mrs. larkin, as suddenly disappeared, and was next found in the kitchen, every door of communication ha

hich we had been talking when they were thus projected into the room. on another occasion (17th january 1911) a shower of articles came apparently through the ceiling and fell upon the teatable, in the presence of six witnesses, and in good light. on 11th november 1913, a stick three feet ten inches long came slowly through the solid plaster ceiling in the presence of my daughter marjorie and the servant in full lamplight, and fell on the table, leaving no trace of its passage; and again, on 29th january 1911, a solid article came apparently through the ceiling in our bedroom, in presence of myself and wife, in broad daylight and slowly descended on to the pillow. all these objects proved to be objective and real when we came to pick them up. writing of an earlier occurrence, tweedale note

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

lofty mountain in a storm; and he who would win to the abode of the undines must plunge into a cascade or whirlpool. the air is exorcised by the sufflation of the four cardinal points, the recitation of the prayer of the sylphs, and by the following formula: the spirit of god moved upon the water, and breathed into the nostrils of man the breath of life. be michael my leader, and be sabtabiel my servant, in the name and by the virtue of light. be the power of the word in my breath, and i will govern the spirits of this creature of air, and by the will of my soul, i will restrain the steeds of the sun, and by the thought of my mind, and by the apple of my right eye. i exorcise thee o creature of air, by the petagrammaton, and in the name tetragrammaton, wherein are steadfast will and well

spiritualism. his daughter, florence, who was clairvoyant from childhood, also developed her abilities as an inspirational speaker. she travelled extensively, visiting the english-speaking world. unlike her father, however, she was almost fully conscious in the course of her inspirational addresses. sources: morse, j. j. leaves from my life: a narrative of personal experiences in the career of a servant of the spirits. n.p, 1877. morse fellowship the morse fellowship was a channeling group founded in 1959 by louise morse, who channeled an entity she termed the holy spirit. the organization was named for her husband, elwood morse, who had died in 1958. she saw her work as a fulfillment of biblical prophecies of the last days. through the 1970s the group was headquartered in richardson, tex

eliza w. could distinguish the words: the strife is o er, the battle done. mrs. l, who was also present, heard nothing. before a mrs. sewell s little girl died (vol. 2, p. 221) sounds like the music of an eolian harp were heard from a cupboard in the room. the sounds increased until the room was full of melody, the researchers narrate, when it seemed slowly to pass down the stairs and ceased. the servant in the kitchen, two stories below, heard the sounds. the sounds were similarly heard for the next two days by several people, except the child, who was passionately fond of music. she died when the music was heard for the third time. following the death of her 21- year-old daughter, a mrs. yates heard the sweetest spiritual music, such as mortals never sang (vol. 2, p. 223. as reported in

elder man taught the novice many things, and he even promised that, if norton showed himself an apt and worthy pupil, he would impart to him the secret of the philosophers stone. in due course this promise was fulfilled, though it is reported that norton s own alchemical research met with various disappointments. on one occasion, for instance, when he had almost perfected a certain tincture, his servant absconded with the crucible containing the precious fluid; while at a later time, when the alchemist was at work on the same experiment and thought he was just about to reach the goal, his entire paraphernalia was stolen by a mayoress of bristol. this defeat must have been doubly galling to the unfortunate philosopher, for soon afterwards the mayoress became very wealthy, presumably as a r

essage, the most remarkable he ever received, came from his dead son. the report of frost s experience spread and piper was soon besieged for sittings. she was not at all pleased by this sudden notoriety, and apart from members of her family and intimate friends she refused to see anyone. however, when the motherin- law of william james applied for a sitting (after hearing strange stories through servant gossip, for some inexplicable reason her request was granted. her own experience, the subsequent experience of her daughter (i.e, james s wife, and the marvelous stories they told finally induced james to visit piper in order to explain away her reputed psychic talents. but his impression of her supernormal powers was so strong that he not only continued sittings, but for the next eighteen

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

s, ko rton, soltec, at h e n a, monka, and others. so many ashtar channelings occurred that soon ashtar was warning some communicants that evil astral entities we re impersonating him. he was also forced to deny allegations that he was some form of giant mechanical brain (constable, 1958. in the 1970s and beyond, as fundamental christians began writing books on ufos, ashtar was re p resented as a servant of sa t a n. though to nearly all who experienced him, ashtar existed only as a disembodied voice, a very few claimed to have seen him. one woman, adele darrah, even alleged that she saw him before she had ever heard of an ashtar. one night in the early 1960s, after she had gone to bed, darrah found herself suddenly awake and in her downstairs living room, where a striking-looking stranger

ent, asking about planes, cars, barns and llamas, and why do people mow their grass (pati, 1999. on two occasions, pati verbally channeled nostradamus. on the first, he expressed satisfaction with his life now and praised the ef- 188 nostradamus forts of pati and like-minded people who were making life on earth better. on the second, he identified two women in the channeling group as his wife and servant in his earth incarnation. he apologized for treating them as less than his equals. see also: channeling further reading pati, 1999. nostradamus comes back. and likes what he sees! planet lightworker (september/ october. http//www.planetlightworker. com/articlefarm/pati/article1.htm. nostradamus 189 nostradamus, shown in magician s garb in his laboratory, writing about astrology (bettmann/c

FAUST

e always were reposing! but in each filthy heap he keeps on nosing. the lord you ve nothing more to say to me? you come but to complain unendingly? is never aught right to your mind? mephistopheles no, lord! all is still downright bad, i find. man in his wretched days makes me lament him; i am myself reluctant to torment him. the lord do you know faust? mephistopheles the doctor? the lord yes, my servant! mephistopheles he! forsooth, he serves you most peculiarly. unearthly are the fool s drink and his food; the ferment drives him forth afar. though half aware of his insensate mood, he asks of heaven every fairest star and of the earth each highest zest, and all things near and all things far can not appease his deeply troubled breast. the lord although he serves me now confusedly, i soon

he river inn, that s my advice. a second the road that way is far from nice. the others what will you do? a third go with them yonder. a fourth come up to burgdorf! there you ll surely find the prettiest girls and beer, the finest kind, besides a first-rate sort of scrap. a fifth how you do swagger! what a chap! does your skin itch a third time for a row? i will not go, i fear that place somehow. servant-girl no, no, i ll go back toward the town. another we ll find him by those poplars certainly. the first but that is no great luck for me! at your side he ll go walking up and down; he never dances but with you. with your fun what have i to do? the second today he s surely not alone; he said his friend would be with him, the curly-head. student by thunder! how the whacking wenches stride! w

inly. the first but that is no great luck for me! at your side he ll go walking up and down; he never dances but with you. with your fun what have i to do? the second today he s surely not alone; he said his friend would be with him, the curly-head. student by thunder! how the whacking wenches stride! we must go with them, brother, come along. strong beer, tobacco with a bite, and, on the side, a servant-maid decked out, for these i long. citizen s daughter i say, just see those fine young blades! it really is an insult. see! they could have had the best of company and run here after serving-maids! second student [to the first] not quite so fast! there come two others, there behind, quite neatly dressed and rather striking. one of them is my neighbour too, i find, and she is greatly to my

lture, eats your life away. the worst of company will let you find that you re a man among mankind. but yet i don t mean that i ll thrust you midst the rabble men don t trust. i m not one of the great; still, if through life you ll go with me, in that case i ll agree with pleasure to accommodate you, on the spot belong to you. i ll be your comrade true and if to your liking i behave, i ll be your servant, be your slave! faust and what in turn am i to do for you? mephistopheles that is a long way off! pray don t insist. faust no, no! the devil is an egoist and not for god s sake! only will he do what will another s needs assist. tell me your terms both plain and clear! such servants in the house bring danger near. mephistopheles here to your service i will bind me; beck when you will, i wil

en from your service you are free; the clock may stop, the pointer falling, and time itself be past for me! mephistopheles consider well, we ll not forget it. faust your perfect right to that i ll not deny. my action was not rash, i ll not regret it. as soon as i stagnate, a slave am i, and whether yours or whose, why should i ask? mephistopheles then at a doctor s-feast this very day i ll act as servant and fulfil my task. but one thing still: in case of life or death, i pray, give me a written line or two. faust what, pedant! something written do you ask of me? was neither man nor word of man yet known to you? is it not enough that this my spoken word disposes of my days for all eternity? does not the world rush on, in all its currents stirred, and should a promise have a hold on me? yet

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

listic (advaita).8 within the context of the mystical qabalah, the dualistic level of awareness sees the lord hvhy and his/her creation (i.e. matter and spirit) as separate. it is also called the fall of adam. this is the vantage of the normal waking state of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabalah regards the creation as a great unity in the name hvhy rooted in the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always po

ience will permanently establish the fractal reprogramming of the cerebral cortex. the spiritually awakened mind of the aspirant is firmly stationed in the awareness that the manifest creation is a unity in their small face chosen ideal, even in the waking state of sefirah kingdom. generally, one so established will have a particular bhava, or devotional mood, toward small face. it may be that of servant to the lord as divine master or king/queen, child to the lord as divine parent, parent to the lord as divine child, or lover to the lord as the divine beloved. the play of the holy spirit in the awakened soul is, indeed, a wondrous mystery. for the vast majority of people in this dark age of kali, samadhi experiences will initiate in the dream state in yetzirah. this dream state samadhi is

nce: form of the taoist trigram tree from the shuo qua. correlates with the qabalistic tree of perfection. beyt worlds: worlds of manifestation in small face. bhakti (sanskrit: devotion: unconditional love for a small face chosen ideal in hindu yoga system. 0' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% bhava (sanskrit: mood: spiritual mood toward one s chosen ideal e.g. child to the lord as one s divine mother or father, servant to the lord as one s divine master, parent to the lord as one s divine child, friend to the lord as the dearest friend, wife to the lord as one s divine husband, husband to the lord as one s divine wife, etc. bhava samadhi (sanskrit: ecstatic absorption of varying length in a particular spiritual mood toward one s chosen ideal; may occur in waking or conscious dream state. bija (sanskrit:

gis and saints, and messiahs. trigram: glyph composed of three solid or broken lines. the eight permutations of the solid and broken lines correlate to the directional sefiroth plus two of the sefiroth from the inner court (water and fire) on the qabalistic tree of life tsawwuf (arabic: more traditional name for the mystical tradition of the sufis. tzadiq (hebrew: saint, pl. tzadiqim: an awakened servant of the lord hvhy who has ascended the tree via the path of the saint. a qabalistic tradition says that 36 righteous tzadiqim are the foundation of the world. tzimtzum (hebrew: contraction: an envacuous circular area from which the light of the endless has been withdrawn, wherein the tree of life is emanated and the small face universe is manifested; a central idea of lurianic cosmology der

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ok forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77: be thou proud and mighty among men! side note: this is some fucked up shit. iii (liber al) 6: dung it about with enginery of war! 7: i will give you a war engine 42: the ordeals that thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know and destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter; and destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! 8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before

she swept up my desire into her being. she took me and a few others by the hand and danced with us, at the dance club. she wanted to play a little also. i felt un-worthy, but quickly shrugged this off and played the game. she smiled and danced with me and others. there was a form of telepathy (sort of. i think it was a, and he was telling me(sort of) about babalon and the factions. babalon was a servant, sort of like a mayor of a city in comparison to a governor of the state. each of these factions (gods if you will) each had their own idea as to how the game should be played. she vanished after this and i knew she wanted me to partake of her bliss, instead of thinking on it. now i speak of the void. this was terrifying. it was isolated, cold, bleak, black and empty (all in one breath. it

fect slut and whore. she has always been here and always is in myriad forms. she asked me to go home with her. although she knows that the will is not to her end, she try s in her ecstasy. she is an exquisite pearl. a potent& powerful guardian. to drink of her cup is the most delicate poison; understanding is a bottomless well. her burning forms have a hunger. she is to be our mistress and slave, servant and concubine. she is victorious in her inferno, forever amid the brethren how do i write of this? simply. ye cannot. i made her swear to be and bind herself to me. a trick? no, her arousal is her nature. she understands the magus& the way. she is to be a tool by us also and a sweet succubus. it is truly frightening how she manifests. she is the queen of the quliphoth, for we are of her. a

n is the queen of these shells (egos. she is the embodiment of the ego force, but because she is without body, she is not false, but being completely empty. she is literally burning in ecstasy. her want is of continual intoxication of being, which is why she is a whore. she gives to all without restriction. a perfect slut and therefore most holy. she is to be as a succubus for the magus: partner, servant, familiar, tool, temptress. she can (when properly enticed) transmute the very substance of ego. through her we come to understanding of the nature of consciousness and the fall of man. her cup can be poison because if the ego has a shred of itself, this can think itself real and we actually transmute false to false poison to poison. the magicians consciousness being thrown back into non-a

lse to false poison to poison. the magicians consciousness being thrown back into non-awareness allows the angel to guide ones actions (although guide is an inexact word. it is when this virtue of understanding is gained by the will, that she becomes succubus (the cup. it was then during this course that i made her swear unto me. an enrapt state pulsing too and from, she swore unto her master and servant. she understands all of this, but as is true to her urgence, she attempts to draw the magician into her inferno she is a transmutor. upon the awakening of the great prophet, when babylon the great shall fall, this revelation shall become spontaneous among mankind. iv some notes on i what has self to do with eye- liber chrnzn there are a multitude of mathematical relations for the explorati

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

each and all walk within compass, and square our actions by the dictates of of conscience and virtue. may we appreciate and follow the examples of the wise and good, and be ever obedient to the precepts of thy holy word. amen response. so mote it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, havi

approach thee with reverence and implore thy blessing on this brother, elected to preside over this lodge, and now kneeling before thee. fill his heart with thy fear, that his tongue and actions may pronounce thy glory. make him steadfast in thy service; grant him firmness of mind; animate his heart and strengthen his endeavors. may he teach thy judgments and thy laws, and be a true and faithful servant. bless him, o lord, and bless the work of his hands. accept us in mercy. hear thou our prayer. forgive our transgressions; and, finally, receive us into the celestial i dge above, where thou forever reignes amen. response.so mote it be. ins. officer to master elect, still kneeling. you will repeat after me your official obligation: i solemnly promise, upon the honor of a mason, that in the

and take upon himself his official obligation. the grand master elect is placed at the altar facing the east: the grand chaplain is conducted to the altar facing the west: the grand lodge is called up. the grand chaplain will make an appropriate extemporaneous prayer, or he may use the following: grand chaplain. brethren, let us pray. etemal source of life and light! we ask thy blessing upon thy servant now before thee, as he is about to enter upon new and responsible duties and assume new and important relations to his brethren. invest him with thy choicest gifts: may heavenly wisdom illuminate his mind: may heavenly power give strength to his exertions; may maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (70 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] heavenly goodness fill and e

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

d degree, for three times three are nine, and one plus eight are nine. nine being the highest degree in the lesser mysteries, he who has passed this degree of the genuine mystic order is then, and then only, the widow's son of nine, or nain, ready to be raised by the strong grip of the paw of the lion of judah, to the kingdom of the heavens, there to receive the "well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and catholicism, it being understood that the term "catholicism" as here used does

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ered spirits of humanity and secures religious freedom for them, the outward action of these emancipators reveals a beauty of soul never discernible in those who soar in cloudland, but fear to soil their hands by actual work in the temple of humanity. the latter are not true temple-builders and would be unable to gain inspiration from the sight of that wonderful temple described by manson in "the servant in the house" the author calls him "man-son" this may mean that he regards him as the son of man, but it may also be that he meant mason, for the servant in the house was also a temple-builder. it is wonderful what insight the author of the play must have had when he planned the scene where his servant, the workman in love with his work, tells the worldly minded churchman, who is full of p

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

he world is to be filled with discontent? freedom is a sublime mystery, but when this mystery is vulgarized it becomes anarchy. look around: everywhere we see turmoil, strife, jealousy, fear, and greed; satan brooding over the four corners of the world and the drums of war beating nearer and nearer. behind this turmoil crouches the machine, the baphomet of the age of iron. he should have been the servant of man, yet he has become his master. he should have mitigated the curse of eden and have transformed toil and labour into leisure and contentment. why has he failed to do so? because the mysteries of physical science, having slipped the leash of secrecy, have, like maenads, coursed madly about the world. once the searchers after the mysteries of nature worked in a gloom of fear, locking a

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

elanus, by which name the gauls and their colonies understood the sun, and therefore, to this hour, the first of may is, by the aboriginal irish, called la bealtine, or the day of belan's fires. may-day is likewise called la bealtine by the highlanders of scotland, who are no contemptible part of the celtic offspring. so it is with the isle of man: and in armorica a priest is called belee, or the servant of bel, and the priesthood belegieth"[136 [136] quoted by godfrey higgins, celtic druids, ch. v, p. 181. down to a comparatively recent time, in the british isles, the youth of both sexes used to arise long before daybreak on may-day, and in large companies set out for the woods, there to gather flowers, boughs, and branches, which, on returning at night, were used to decorate their homes

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ondness for pseudonyms,dora'sidentityiseasy to establish, although it is lesseasy,indeed virtually impossible, to answerwithcertaintythequestionsofhow,when,andwhyshe came to be apartofthestuart-menteathhousehold.annielakeman-dora,theodora,miranda, melusine; whatever waite chose to callher-wasbornathendonon21february1864,thedaughterofa gardener,williamlakeman, andofhis wife sarah,whowas a domestic servant: an unlikelybackgroundforthefuture wifeofa scionoftheminornobility. it is possiblethatdorawas acting as a governess tothetwoyoungerstuart-menteathchildrenwhowere, in1886,twelve and fourteenyearsof age; but if this was the caseshechose to concealthe fact on her marriagecertificatewhereno occupation at all is entered.butifthere aredoubtsas todora'soccupation there arenoneat all concerning he

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

fwickedness in williams' novels, whether they seek to defile the holy grail, to master the true tarot, or to seize the stoneofsolomon. in each case the themeofthe novel is drawn from conceptsthatwilliams could, and probably did, find ina.e. waite's fellowshipofthe rosy cross,butthe elegant structureofhis work and the peculiar orthodoxy of his theology are williams'own-thegolden dawn was alwayshis servant, never his master. in like manner arthur machen was little influenced by the order. his storiesofspiritual horror were more concerned with the perversionofspiritual alchemy than with magic and were mostly written before he entered the order.itis more probablethathis awarenessofa supernatural realm interpenetrating our world, often with malevolent intent, drew him into the golden88thego/den

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

he clown representing the lower, passional element in man.theaction of the pantomime shows the poor, despised pantaloon as an old and feebleman,despicable, and the sport of circumstances, and the subject for all maltreatment: he is the down-trodden, ignorant fool, always abused bythelow-minded clown, who is so often a cheat and swindler, and too selfish to preserve the safety or the health of his servant: he is shown as an oldman,also, to suggest his inability to resist oppression and debasemment,theold-time pantomime used to begin with a prologue or a spoken introductionofthe personae: harlequin and colum255 bine were at times shown as king and queen, prince and princess, hero and heroine: the scenes of the performances showed incidents in their career, there were failures and successes

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

s of (c.)and( n, the firstling of the bullock and the earthy nature of the sign, shown by the hills, to (tj )while the archers over manasseh, as (t),the sign of the archer, is in opposition to( n).ofissachar (ijj5)jacob says 'issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: and he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant, and he bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant under tribute' moses says 'rejoice issachar,inthy tents. and they shall suck of the abundance of the seas' the armorial bearings of issachar are- blue, and an ass crouching beneath its burden. this coincides with the peaceful nature of the quiet and watery sign of (ijj5).ofjudah (ri )jacob says 'judah, thou art he whom thy44 the sorcererand his apprenticebrethren shall praise: thy hand sha

derived from the scheme which follows: whence its name chess from chequers, and like the tarot originals the chess pieces wereancientlysmall figures of egyptian gods, representing the divine forces in nature. the chess pieces correspondtothe tarot aces and honours thus: chess king queen knightbishop or foolrookor castle pawns=the potency of the ace combined with each of the other forces; i.e, the servant (executant) or viceroy of that force.thepawns can only move one square at a time and not two as in modern chess. the moves of the other pieces excepting the queen, are the same as those of modern chess.themove of the queen in this scheme is unlike that of any piece in modern chess for she controls only the third square from herself in any direction, perpendicularly, horizontally or diagona

the old egyptian banishing of typhon apophis practisedbyabasqueinlcndon.fnthe twentieth century.thiswas a work of healing, and one fancies wasmuchon the lines of'the work of the old priest- initiates. but it is easy also to imaginethatinstead of a sick manitmight be some one who had offendedtheexorciser; such a one would of-course, in hisopiniori,beinspired or possessed by evilspirits;would. be a servant or an instrument of typhon apophis, and the exorcism a right and proper thing. whatever injures or offends us is evil in our eyes, and the ritual would readily come to be used for private vengeance. we ask naturallywhatwas the old formulaofegypt, devised in the days. when ceremonial magic was an exact science, whoseinherentstren!2421has enabled. thesystemto surviveformany. thousand years

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

conspiracy, the american historian michael howard says that, since the middle ages, solomon (god forbid) has been regarded as a magician and as one who introduced some pagan ideas into judaism.70 howard explains that the masons regard the temple of solomon as a "pagan temple" and as important for this reason.71 this false image fabricated against the prophet solomon, who was a devout and obedient servant of god, shows the true origins of masonry. the double column an indispensable part of the d cor of a masonic lodge is the double column in the entrance. the words "jachin" and "boaz" are inscribed on them, in imitation of the two columns at the entrance to solomon's temple. but actually, the masons do not intend these columns as a memorial to solomon; they are an expression of those corrup

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nly exist correctly at the level to which he is assigned. the animal and adept make good servants but very bad masters. the animal is the body which we have as an interface to the physical world, if it is allowed to go its own merry way then it will become our master. it is a difficult beast to control and is manipulated by desires, lusts and, of course, genes. the adept is the mind, it too, is a servant not a master. there are lots of highly intelligent people who have no sense of the spiritual life whatsoever. the mind is a scribe, a record keeper, even a grand machine, it is not the true self. the mind is a difficult thing to control, and yet it must be forced to submit. the mind will rebel, demand rights, give us strange thoughts, dreams and nightmares, yet ultimately it has no real po

al city where the supreme court and priests of babylon sat in judgement. it can hence be understood that the pergamos is the seat of control and discrimination (right thinking. however, there is clearly a great danger, for the priests of babylon are fallen. accordingly, it is imperative that our self-control comes from the true self, not just from subpersonalities or the mind. the mind is a great servant, but a dangerous master. the commendation of the church is given because it holds fast to what it has been taught, has not denied the faith and has accepted the fact there are and will be many martyrs due to the stand they have taken. this relates to the achievement of balance through the solar plexus, which demands separation from the world and holding securely to the static currents, eve

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

servient angel of earth angle of water tablet. noalmr: calling angel of air angle of fire tablet. noaln: may be. noan: you are become/ thus you are become. noar: is become/ become. noas: become/ are become. noasmi: let them become. nobloh: palm/ the palms (of hand. nocamal: governor of the second division of the aethyr lit (14. nociabi: governor of the second division of the aethyr oxo (44. noco: servant (cf. boooapis. nocod: thy servants. nofahon: nothoa, midst. nogahel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of venus, name of venus (corrected) pentagram. noganel: name of venus pentagram. noib: yea. nomig: even as. nonig: even. nonca: to you. noncf: you. nonci: o you. noncp: a place/ place. nonof: you. 41 nopm: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. noqud: minister (n. noquodi:

nts. nofahon: nothoa, midst. nogahel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of venus, name of venus (corrected) pentagram. noganel: name of venus pentagram. noib: yea. nomig: even as. nonig: even. nonca: to you. noncf: you. nonci: o you. noncp: a place/ place. nonof: you. 41 nopm: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. noqud: minister (n. noquodi: minister/ their ministers (n. noquol: servant/ o ye servants. nor: son/ sons, also see noromi. nor mo lap: the sons of men. nor quasahi: yea sons of pleasure. norezoda: norz chis, six are. norm: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. noromi: son (s/ o ye sons, also see nor. noromi baghie: o you sons of fury. norz: six. nostoah: it was. notahoa/ nothoa: midst/ among/ in the midst. npnt: subservient angel of fire angle of air t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

disa el-ee-gah-dee-y-j sacred oath as it relates to the tree of life r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r obligation 2 "rtk: i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of

n parts of the oath and their relationship to the tree of life. as a meditational aid, let the adept dress in a black robe with a twenty-two link chain about his or her neck, and in a dark room, recite the oath with this contemplation on the ten sephiroth. 4 rtk: let us bind ourselves to our "eternal" light- the light of purity and unity. hmkj: only through wisdom can we prove ourselves a devoted servant to our sacred order and fraternity. hnyb: through deep understanding of the inner mysteries, we become aware of our need to maintain a strict veil between the "truly initiated" and those beginning the path. dsj: here we see the importance of becoming the benevolent king to those in the lower grades, while at the same time, maintaining the hierarchy of our order in that mercy will abound an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

return to previous places) chief adept "in the grand word yehashuah, by the keyword i.n.r.i, and through the concealed word lvx, i have opened the vault of the adepti (all give lvx signs) second adept "let the cross of the obligation be set in its place" second adept "it is written 'whosoever shall be great among you shall be your minister, and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be the servant of all' i therefore, on behalf of the second order, do require of you to divest yourself of your robes and insignia as a chief adept, to clothe yourself with the black robe of mourning, and to put the chain of humility about your neck (chief adept disrobes, puts on the chain and is fastened to the cross by the fourth and fifth adepts) chief adept "upon this cross of obligation, i freely an

ry all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the ch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 7 the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta l

elves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as 16 z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst y

uth and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your 17 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is

42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad 18 be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the p

gi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst you fury or extreme justice. move and show yourselves odo cicle qaa zorge 19 open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me. lap zirdo noco mad for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. n of l the fifteenth key ils tabaan l ial-prt casarman vpaahi chis 0 thou, the governor of the first flame, under whose wings are darg ds oado caosgi orscor ds omax 6739 which weave the earth with dryness: which knowest the great baeouib od emetgis iaiadix zacar od zamran name righteousness and the seal of honour! move

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder 7 vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta l

elves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries 16 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst y

south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 17 o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which

ve 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. 18 m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! th

aosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst you fury or extreme justice. move and show yourselves odo cicle qaa zorge open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me. lap zirdo noco mad for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. 19 the true worshipper of the highest. n of l the fifteenth key ils tabaan l ial-prt casarman vpaahi chis 0 thou, the governor of the first flame, under whose wings are darg ds oado caosgi orscor ds omax 6739 which weave the earth with dryness: which knowest the great baeouib od emetgis iaiadix zacar od zamran name righteousness and the seal of honour! mo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

pirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chief

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

harm unto animals. not have i done wickedness in the place of maat. not have i known evil. not have i acted wickedly. not have i done each day any works above which i should do. not have i come forth my name to the boat of the prince. not have i despised god. not have i caused misery. not have i caused affliction. not have i done what is abominable to god. not have i caused harm to be done to the servant by his chief. not have i caused pain. not have i made to weep. not have i killed. not have i made the order for killing for me. not have i done harm to mankind. not have i taken aught of the 6 oblations in the temples. not have a purloined the cakes of the gods. not have i carried off the offerings of the blessed dead. not have i fornicated. not have defiled myself. not have i added to, no

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

t deliverers, and praise him among the sons of men" step 3. recite the twelfth cali as follows "o you who range in the south, and who are the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles, and visit us. bring down your 3663 servants so that the lord may be m gnified.his name among you is wrath. move i say, and show yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly to me, because i am a servant of this same god, a true worshipper of the highest" step 4. vibrate the following names of power: raagiosl (rah-ah-gee-oh--sel) lsrahpm (less-rah-pem) saiinov (sah-ee-ee-noh-veh) lavaxrp (el-ahvahtz-ar-peh) slgaiol (selgah- eeoh-leh) soaiznt (soh-ah-ee-zodenteh) ligdisa (elee-geh-dee-sah) 133 step 5. enter your body of light and proceed to the sub-quadrant fire of water and then to the squ

he all-one step 3. recite the 14th call as follows "o sons of fury, o children of the just one, who sits upon 24 seats, who vex all creatures of the earth with age, and who have 1636 servants under you, behold, the voice of god, the promise of him who is called among you, fury or extreme justice.move and show 136 yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly to me, because i am a servant of this same god, a trae worshipper of the highest" step 4. vibrate the following names of power: ikzhikal (ee-keh-zod-hee-kal) laidrom (elahee- dar-oh-em) akzinor (ah-kehzodee-noh-rah) lzinopo (el-zodee-nohpoh) alhktga (ah-lehhek- teh-gah) ahmllkv (ah-mel-el-keh-veh) liiansa (elee-ee-ah-ness-ah) step 5. enter your body of light and proceed to the subquadrant water of earth and then to the

for definition through memory. babalon is the feminine current encountered in the aethyrs, adna-odo impl ies opening up to the concept of 253 obedience; baha [l]-noq [01 is "the cry of a faithful ser- vant" ananael means "the secret wisdom" lonsa-mi suggests the power or energy that lies latent in everyone; odo-emna can mean "to open yourself up henceforth" and noq[01-l-iald can mean "the supreme servant (or minister) of god" an interpretation of this magick square is: o babalon obeisance to you. receive me, your faithful servant who proclaims your secret wisdom. you are the power that resides in everyone. receive me, for now and for ever. in addition to these five squares, each watchtower is associated with a magick square as follows: nanta. thi a watchtower of eparth1lt can be franslaedt

god self-made into the son of man. in enochian magick the word soe (pronounced soh-eh) is the magical formula of the messiah or savior. soe is derived from the parent phrase, sah-oma-el (sah-hehohrnah-el) which means" the highest understanding is within" this phrase has a gematric value of 158, the number for noqol which means "servants" the soe is not only the son of man, but he/she is also the servant of man. the magick square for soe is at the left: this square adds up to a total gematric value of 158. aiq bkr reduces 158 to 5 (1+5 +8=14=1+4=5, the number for man. the square is a play 272 on the word soe "savior" and the word odo "to open" which in this context also means "to be open" the savior's mission is to open up the hearts of others and also to be open or receptive to them. the

oh. i embrace the body of babalon (bahbah- loh-en) and pass on with compassion. part 11. the goddess. hold the tal isman of babalon before you. focus your mind on the goddess babalon as a reflex of nuit and say, babalon (bah-bah-loh-en) 317 daughter of infinite space, adan-odo-baha-noq (ah-dah-neh oh-doh-bah-hah-noh-qeh) i give obeisance to your receptive nature and call upon you as your faithful servant. ananael-lonsa-mi (ahnah- nah el-lohen-sah-mee) you are the secret wisdom, the power inherent in all beings. odo-emna-noq-if lad (oh-doh-em-nah-noh-qeh-el-ee-ahdeh) i am opened up unto you, 0 goddess. i am your favored servant. part 12. the dragon. hold the talisman of vovin before you. focus your mind on the watchtowers and aethyrs as a totality and say, vpaah-oxi-vabzir nisan-in (veh-pah

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

's estland p. 172-3; exactly as food is net before angels and homesprites (p. 448j. 2 i confine myself here to one hessian folktale. kurt, a farmer at hachborn, would not quit the farm even after his death, but lent a hand in the fieldwork as a good spirit. in the barn he helped the labourer to throw sheaves from the loft: when the man threw one, kurt would throw another. but once, when a strange servant got up into the loft, he would not help; at the cry' you throw, kurt' he seized the man and llung him on the thrashingfloor, breakmg his legs^ isengrim changes into agemuud (p. 511, 913 914 spectres. for tlie quiet spirits and their condition, our language has a beautiful adj, ohg. liiurl laetus, mitis, as. jieoru, beow. 2744, on. hyr, mhg. gejmire, our gelieuer when we say 'es ist geheuer

are the first that ever held out against me, you shall have your reward' on went the hunt, full cry: hallo, holla, wol, wol! the peasant was slinking away, when from unseen heights a stag fell groaning at furious host: wuotan. 925 liis feet, and there was wod, who leaps off his white horse and cuts up the game' thou shalt have some blood and a hindquarter to loot' my lord/ quoth the peasant 'thy servant has neither pot nor pail' pull off thy boot' cries wod. the man did so 'now walk, with blood and flesh.'to wife and child' at first terror lightened the load, but presently it grew heavier and heavier, and he had hardly strength to carry it. with his back bent double, and bathed in sweat, he at length reached his cottage, and behold, the boot was filled with gold, and the hindquarter was a

e of bdren (von bern; this is the more significant, as gibicho also (p. 137) is placed in the same mountains (z. f. d. a. 1, 575. but from fichte, himself a lausitz man, we derive the information that hnecht ruprecht (p. 504) is there called dietrich von bern (deut. heldensage p. 40. the two interpretations admit of being harmonized. knecht ruprecht makes his appearance beside frau berhta, as her servant and companion (p. 514-5, sometimes her substitute, and like from all hope, so in swed. tradition the priest says to the musical 'neck' sooner will this cane i hold in my hand grow green and blossom, than thou obtain salvation' the neck sorrowfully throws his harp away, and weeps. the priest rides ou, and presently his staff begins to put forth leaf and flower, he turns back to tell the mar

traditions. to the new converts the heathen gods were one and all transformed, not only into idols, i.e. false lying gods (galiuga-gu, as ulphilas advisedly renders idola, but into devils, i.e. fellows and partners in a rival kingdom, whose dominion was broken down, but yet even under retreat, put forth some power. whoever clung to the ancient gods and sacrificed to them in secret, was a devil's servant, and his idolatry a downright diohol-geld (p. 38-9; formulas of abjuration were imposed, which quote in one category the devil and the once honoured gods^ in the as. laws deojlum geldan means simply to serve the old gods. this mode of thinking, which gave the ancient deities more than their due, could not' forsachistu diobole (dat' ec forsacho diahole end allum dioholgclde end allcm diobol

reeuwde zoo schel als zy maer kon' icoekeloren haen' en alle de haneu in de rondte lieten hun eerste morgengeschrei hooren. het werkvolk was verdwenen^ en de schuer stond er^ doch met dien onvoltrokken gevel; men heft herhaelde malen beproefd het gat te stoppen: telkeus komt satan het's nachts openbreken, uit weerwraek dat de ziel van den boer hem zoo loos ontsnapt is^ the esthoniaus call a flirm-servant who has charge of the barns and grains' riegenkerl' once a riegeukerl sat casting metal buttons, when the devil walked up to him, said good day, and asked' what are you doing there 'i am casting eyes 'eyes? could you cast me a new pair 'oh yes, but i've no more left just now' but will you another time' yes, i can' said the riegenkerl* when shall i come again' when you please' so the devil

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

t iskrzycki, in woycicki s klechdy 1, 198: an unknown person, who called himself iskrzycki [flinty, from iskra= spark, says grimm; there is also a slav. iskri= near, iskrenny= neighbour, friendly] came and offered his services to a man of noble family. the agreement was drawn up, and even signed, when the master observed that isk rzycki had horse s feet, and gave him notice of withdrawal. but the servant stood on his rights, and declared his intention of serving his master whether he would or no. he lived invisible by the fireplace, did all the tasks assigned him, and by degrees they got used to him; but at last the lady pressed her husband to move, and he arranged to take another estate. the family all set out from the mansion, and had got through the better part of the way, when, the log

h the better part of the way, when, the log-road being out of repair, the carriage threatens to upset, and the lady cries out in alarm. suddenly a voice from the back of the carriage calls out: never fear, my masters! iskrzycki is with you (nie boj si, pani; iskrzycki z wami. the masters then perceiving that they could not shake him off, turned back to their old house, and lived at peace with the servant until his term expired [english readers will remember tennyson s yes, we re flitting, says the ghost] the alraun or gallows-mannikin in deutsche sagen nos. b3. 84 is not properly a kobold, but a semi-diabolic being carved out of a root, and so diminutive that he can be kept in a glass; like an idol, he has to be bathed and nursed. in one thing however he resembles the home-sprite, that he

ermans formerly were, how ineradi cable the elvish figures and characters of heathenism. the greeks enlivened the seriousness of their tragedy by satyric plays, in which e.g. proteus, similar to our sea-sprite (p. 434, played a leading part. 2 there is yet another way in which a former connexion between gods, wise-women and these genii now and then comes to light. the elf who showers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and

upon a giant to whom he was not known, and opened a conversation: whither goes thy way? i go to heaven to fight thor, who has set my stable on fire. thou presumest too much; why, thou hast not even the strength to lift this little stone and set it on the great one. the giant clutched the stone with all his might, but could not lift it off the ground, so much weight had thor imparted to it. thor s servant tried it next, and lifted it lightly as he would a glove. then the giant knew it was the god, and fell upon him so lustily that he sank on his knees, but thor swung his hammer and laid the enemy prostrate. all over germany there are so many of these stories about stones and hammers being hurled, and giant s fingers imprinted 1 the last four tales from eedeker, nos. 37 to 40. dutten means s

here are yet other points of agreement claiming our attention. as ymir engendered man and wife out of his hand, and a giant son out of his foot, we are told by the indian manus, that brahma produced four families of men, namely from his mouth the first brahman (priest, from his arm the first kshatriya (warrior, from his thigh the first vizh (trader and husbandman),1 from his foot the first sudra (servant and artizan. and so, no doubt, would the eddie tradition, were it more fully preserved, make a difference of rank exist between the offspring of yimvs hand and those of his foot; a birth from the foot must mean a lower one. there is even a caribbean myth in which luguo, the sky, descends to the earth, and the first parents of mankind come forth from his navel and thigh, in which he had mad

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

t mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all exorcising of principalities, powers, thrones, angels and spirits. amen. then bless your girdle, saying: o god who by the breath of thy nostrils framed heaven and earth and wonderfully disposed all things therein in six days, grant that this now brought to perfection by thine unworthy servant may be by thee blessed and receive divine virtue, power and jnfluence from thee that every thing therein contained may fully operate according to the hope and confidence of me thine tmworthy servant through jesus christ our lord and saviour. amen. the blessing of the light i bless thee in the name of the father. o holy, holy lord, god, heaven and earth are fuil of thy glory before whose fa

e virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed and written by the hand of me thine unworthy servant that being filled with divine virtue and influence by thy commands, o most holy god, they may shew forth their virtue and power to thy praise and glory through jesus christ our lord. amen. i bless and consecrate you in the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost, the god of abraham, isaac, and jacob. asperges me, etc. amen. benediction of the garment o holy, blessed and eternal lor

sign o god, fear no evil. by thy holy power, and by this thy holy sign all evil doth flee. by thy holy name and thy power which secret was revealed to moses, through the holy names written in this book, depart far from me all ye workers of iniquity. bless, o lord, i beseech thee, this place and drive away all evil and wickedness far from it. sanctify and make it become meet and convenient for thy servant to finish and bring to pass therein his desires, through jesus christ our lord, amen. be thou blessed and purified in the name of the father, son, ami holy ghost. amen. benediction of the perfumes: the god of abraham, the god of isaac, the god of jacob, bless here the creatures of these kinds that they may give forth the power of their odours so that neither the enemy nor any false imagina

ritual wickedness; but that i may lead a godhy, saber, faithfuh, constant and pure hife, waiking uprightly in thy sight, through the merits of jesus christ, thy son, our lord and sav our. omnipotent and eternal lord god who sittest in heaven and dost from thence behoid alt the dwehlers upon earth, most mercifully i beseech thee to hear and the secret grimoire answer the petition of thine unworthy servant, which i shali make unto thee at this time, through jesus christ our lord, who hiveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of thy holy spirit, ever one god, worhd without end. sead down, o lord, the spirit of thy grace upon me. o god, put fear far from me, and give me an abundance in thy faith, whereby all things are made possib!e unto man; put evexy wicked phantom far from my mind, and gra

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

point by which he entered it. likewise must each who enters it immediately face the east, from the center of it, and make the "sign of the cross" before doing that act or performing that function which necessitated entrance into the sanctum. in leaving the sanctum, he who entered it must only leave by the same point of entrance. the master "for he who is greatest among you, shall be the greatest servant unto all" the master of every lodge is the master-servant. that title and position have been bestowed upon one because of ability, character, worthiness, and willingness to serve. the master of each lodge is, by virtue of the constitution, the ritualistic executive of the lodge, limited in his acts only by the constitution and the decrees of the imperator, the grand master, or the supreme

an order. each day make someone more familiar with its great work, not always by soliciting, not always by preachments, but by simple statements of facts, simple demonstrations, and the kind word of recommendation, 17. respect all persons, honor thy father and mother; be sympathetic to the sinful, helpful to the afflicted, and of service to the cosmic. he is greatest among you who is the greatest servant unto [158] all. hence the master of a lodge and the imperator are greatest, because they may be the greatest servants. 18. provide now, while consciousness can assist you, to take care of those who may be dependent after your transition; and if you have no one who will require a share of your earthly possessions after your transition.or you have sufficient to more than do for them. be cert

in its light. 22. assume no political office without properly and duly notifying all who may sponsor or support your attainment of your definite views and principles toward humanity at large, that they may not expect or depend upon your submission to principles of a lesser degree. 23. judge not, unless you are so placed that those to be judged come legally and formally before you as an accredited servant of the multitude. then in sympathy understand, in mercy comprehend, in leniency estimate, and with love be fair. for the law of compensation will make adequate demands, and the god of all is alone a truly competent judge of all facts. 24. repeat no slander, tell no tales, and support no reports that injure or condemn unless accompanied by more than the same degree of constructive criticism

o the psychic plane completely. our physical bodies are dormant or inactive then in all functioning except that of a purely physical nature as when asleep, in a passive state, or in a deep and profound meditation. at such time contacting the personality, minds, and messages of the invisible masters is possible. one cannot expect that a cosmic master will literally be assigned to him as a personal servant and guide combined! until we have prepared ourselves, we are not worthy of the assistance the cosmic master can give. complete functioning on the psychic plane for a few minutes or 185 hours at a time, as desired, and there contacting a personality of the invisible masters, is a condition much desired by all mystics and is attained by careful study and preparation, many preliminary exper

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ating spirits by the crystal1028 excerpts from the crystal mss1099published material129iraising the devil129iievenings with the indwellers of the world of spirits132iiicorrespondence with robert owen 145 iv contributions to the zoist 184contributionsto the zoist221excite him on, his patient having only once gone to sleep during the process. as he has sown, so may he reap. i am, sir, your obedient servant,fred. hockley.croydon,12november1855.[printed inthezoist,no. lii (january 1856.]220therosicrucianseeri was in burnham in august last, and met the patient walking in the town, walking with that very leg whichoughtto have been amputated; and he with great glee told me that in the previous week he had passed a day at slough with his friends, walking there andback-adistance of eight miles; eig

ight miles, without feeling tired. i am sure i am very thankful to mr moreton for what he has done for me, and i believe he has saved my leg 'sir, i feel it my duty to let the public know what benefit i have received from mr moreton's mesmerising, although i was much ridiculed at first; but, i thank god, mr moreton continued, and now the people can see that his labour was not in vain 'your humble servant,'g.east.'mr laurence moreton has thus the happiness of seeing his gratuitous and untiring devotion to his patient during the long period of two years crowned with signalsuccess-nothaving,mr east toldme,missedoneevening'smanipulationfor a year and ahalf-andwithout any of the clap-trap marvels of mesmerism tocontributionsto the zoist219followingevening*'a small red spot was then observed bel

all other monsters ofparacelsus, ripley, flamel, andco,-notomitting the assistance to be derived from those thrice learned ladies, miriam the prophetess, perrenelle, and quercitan's daughter. let them do this, m. alphonse cahagnet, and your revived art of projection will make more converts to animal magnetism than anthony mesmer and the whole of his disciples. london. i remain, sir, your obedient servant,fred. hockley**not wishing to continue a controversy in another number, we showedmrhockley's manuscript tomrsandby and to a philosophical layman; and the following are theirremarks.255zoist.i.mr sandby begs to thank the editor ofthezoistfor the perusal ofmrhockley's manuscript, and at the same time he thanksmrhockley for his friendly observations; and in reply he can assure him, that he ha

owever, knows everything.thisfamiliar spirit has in the worldofspirits the same figure, the same countenance, the same tone of voice, and wears also similar garments' although in part, in my belief, swedenborg is here, inerror,-yetthe existenceofthese atmospheric spirits of livng persons i have proved many, many times, and it is a spiritual manifestation of much interest. i am, sir, your obedient servant, robert owen, esq.f.h.croydon,29may 1854dearsir,absence from town prevented my having the pleasure of waiting upon you at the date of your last letter, and i now beg to offer my best thanks for the portion of your life, just published, which you kindly enclosed with myms.theappendixtothe life is most interesting; and it is indeed an anomaly which i cannot yet fathom by thecrystal,-thatone

following exorcismthreetimes-'ifthou, spirit, who art now in communication with us, art not really and truly the spirit of a. b, i dismiss thee hence, in the name of the almighty god, in whom we live, and move, and have our being' trusting most fervently that you may be spared to see the triumph of your long cherished hopes for the amelioration of society. i beg to remain, sir, your most obedient servant, robert owen, esq.fred.hockleycroydon 18january 1854sir,i have now the pleasure of replying to your favour of the1 ith december, and beg to refer you to my minutes for the cause of my not having answered it before. tuesday, 13th december,1853.-incommunication with the crowned angel through the mirror, isaid:-1.-1have written to robert owen; and he in return thanks me for the information;bu

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e sun god. heqet was regarded as the female counterpart of the creator god khnum, and the two are linked in a middle kingdom royal-birth myth. the sun god ra sends a group of deities to assist a woman called ruddedet giving birth to three children who are destined to be kings. four goddesses isis, nephthys, meskhenet, and heqet disguise themselves as dancing girls while khnum pretends to be their servant. at the house of ruddedet, her distraught husband asks them for help because his wife s labor is so painful and difficult. the deities lock themselves in the room with ruddedet, and heqet hastens the birth of the royal triplets. isis names the children, meskhenet predicts their fate, and khnum makes them strong and healthy. the deities create three crowns for the triplets and hide them in

HEAVEN HELL

printed as an appendix to the present section( note: these hieroglyphic sections are omitted from the etext--jbh. we have now before us all the principal facts which are necessary for forming an opinion as to the kind p. 74 of heaven which the primitive egyptian hoped and expected to enjoy, and of the means which he took to obtain admission therein. he either bought, or persuaded, or forced, the "servant of the god" or priest, to give him words of power, i.e, names of gods, and magical formulae, which he learned, or had written down for him, and he relied for admission into the next world upon his knowledge of these, or copies of them which were buried with him, and upon the recitals of them at proper times and seasons by his relatives and friends, and upon offerings made upon earth to the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

observanteyes quickly took in. except when their host or hostess was within hearing the guests conversed together in low tones, rathermysteriously, and with not quite so much laughter as is usual on such occasions. at intervals a very tall anddignified footman would come to a guest, and, with a profound bow, present him a card on a silver salver.the guest would then go out, preceded by the solemn servant, but when he or she returned to the salon--some did not return at all- they invariably wore a dazed or puzzled look, were confused, astonished,frightened, or amused. all this was so unmistakably genuine, and de lassa and his wife seemed sounconcerned amidst it all, not to say distinct from it all, that delessert could not avoid being forcibly struckand considerably puzzled. two or three li

ess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new fait

edge, and a-vidya, ignorance or the opposite of knowledge, etc, etc. we will speak of it another time. meanwhile here is the legend of the blue lotuscentury after century has passed away since ambarisha, king of ayodhya, reigned in the city founded by theholy manu, vaivasvata, the offspring of the sun. the king was a suryavansi (a descendant of the solarrace, and he avowed himself a most faithful servant of the god, varuna, the greatest and most powerfuldeity in the rig-veda* but the god had denied male heirs to his worshipper, and this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the gre

red up in our imagination, there lay upon the dressing-table two unopened letters, thehandwriting on which was clearly recognized by my friend. they were from a very dear relative of hers, from nightmare talesthe luminous shield53 whom she had expected to hear when in athens, but had been disappointed. the scene faded away and wenow saw her brother's room with himself lying upon the lounge, and a servant bathing his head, whence toour horror, blood was trickling. we had left the boy in perfect health but an hour before; and upon seeing thispicture my companion uttered a cry of alarm, and seizing me by the hand dragged me to the door. werejoined our guide and friends in the long hall and hurried back to the hotel. young h- had fallen downstairs and cut his forehead rather badly; in our room

mr. izvertzoff had given orders to prepare his traveling carriage on the following day, and it waswhispered that he was going to the chief town of the district, at some distance from his home, with theintention of altering his will. though very wealthy, he had no superintendent on his estate, but kept his bookshimself. the same evening after supper, he was heard in his room, angrily scolding his servant, who had beenin his service for over thirty years. this man, ivan, was a native of northern asia, from kamschatka; he hadbeen brought up by the family in the christian religion, and was thought to be very much attached to hismaster. a few days later, when the first tragic circumstance i am about to relate had brought all the policeforce to the spot, it was remembered that on that night iva

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

s call every new life on earth of the same ego a night on the stage of a theater. one night the actor, or "ego" appears as "macbeth" the next as "shylock" the third as "romeo" the fourth as "hamlet" or "king lear" and so on, until he has run through the whole cycle of incarnations. the ego begins his life-pilgrimage as a sprite, an "ariel" or a "puck; he plays the part of a super, is a soldier, a servant, one of the chorus; rises then to "speaking parts" plays leading roles, interspersed with insignificant parts, till he finally retires from the stage as "prospero" the magician. q. i understand. you say, then, that this true ego cannot return to earth after death. but surely the actor is at liberty, if he has preserved the sense of his individuality, to return if he likes to the scene of h

dy at hand. christ is alleged to have said "love each other" page 23 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt and "love your enemies" for if ye love them (only) which love you, what reward (or merit) have ye? do not even the publicans the same? and if you salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even publicans so? these are christ's words. but genesis says "cursed be canaan, a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren" and, therefore, christian but biblical people prefer the law of moses to christ's law of love. they base upon the old testament, which panders to all their passions, their laws of conquest, annexation, and tyranny over races which they call inferior. what crimes have been committed on the strength of this infernal (if taken in its dead letter) pas

d publicans and sinners revelling in high places, as under the roman empire during its decadence. fair-minded people, at any rate, ought to remember that the man who does all he can, does as much as he who has achieved the most, in this world of relative possibilities. this is a simple truism, an axiom supported for believers in the gospels by the parable of the talents given by their master: the servant who doubled his two talents was rewarded as much as that other fellow-servant who had received five. to every man it is given "according to his several ability" q. yet it is rather difficult to draw the line of demarcation between the abstract and the concrete in this case, as we have only the latter to form our judgment by. a. then why make an exception for the t.s? justice, like charity

ever changing with every new birth. it is, as said before, only the part played by the actor (the true ego) for one night. this is why we preserve no memory on the physical plane of our past lives, though the real "ego" has lived them over and knows them all. q. then how does it happen that the real or spiritual man does not impress his new personal "i" with this knowledge? a. how is it that the servant-girls in a poor farmhouse could speak hebrew and play the violin in their trance or somnambular state, and knew neither when in their normal condition? because, as every genuine psychologist of the old, not your modern, school, will tell you, the spiritual ego can act only when the personal ego is paralyzed. the spiritual "i" in man is omniscient and has every knowledge innate in it; while

dergone in that special life. it is omniscient only potentially in devachan, and de facto exclusively in nirvana, when the ego is merged in the universal mind-soul. yet it rebecomes quasi omniscient during those hours on earth when certain abnormal conditions and physiological changes in the body make the ego free from the trammels of matter. thus the examples cited above of somnambulists, a poor servant speaking hebrew, and another playing the violin, give you an illustration of the case in point. this does not mean that the explanations of these two facts offered us by medical science have no truth in them, for page 63 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt one girl had, years before, heard her master, a clergyman, read hebrew works aloud, and the other had heard an artist playing a viol

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the very picturesque ness which aroused his own interest would in a boy's fanciful mind take on all manner of gruesome imaginative associations. the doctor was a bachelor; a white-haired, clean-shaven, old- fashioned gentleman, and a local historian of note, who had often broken a lance with such controversial guardians of tradition as sidney s. rider and thomas w. bicknell. he lived with one man servant in a georgian homestead with knocker and iron-railed steps, balanced eerily on the steep ascent of north court street beside the ancient brick court and colony house where his grandfather- a cousin of that celebrated privateersman, capt. whipple, who burnt his majesty's armed schooner gaspee in 1772- had voted in the legislature on may 4, 1776, for the independence of the rhode island colo

century and a half. the next april sickness occurred among the children, and abigail and ruth died before the month was over. dr. job ives diagnosed the trouble as some infantile fever, though others declared it was more of a mere wasting-away or decline. it seemed, in any event, to be contagious; for hannah bowen, one of the two servants, died of it in the following june. eli lideason, the other servant, constantly complained of weakness; and would have returned to his father's farm in rehoboth but for a sudden attachment for mehitabel pierce, who was hired to succeed hannah. he died the next year- a sad year in deed, since it marked the death of william harris himself, enfeebled as he was by the climate of martinique, where his occupation had kept him for considerable periods during the

, her elder maiden sister, mercy dexter, having moved in to take charge of the family. mercy was a plain, raw-boned woman of great strength, but her health visibly declined from the time of her advent. she was greatly devoted to her unfortunate sister, and had an especial affection for her only surviving nephew william, who from a sturdy infant had become a sickly, spindling lad. in this year the servant mehitabel died, and the other servant, pre served smith, left without coherent explanation- or at least, with only some wild tales and a complaint that he disliked the smell of the place. for a time mercy could secure no more help, since the seven deaths and case of madness, all occurring within five years' space, had begun to set in motion the body of fireside rumour which later became so

itates to say; or rather, presents such extravagant accounts that they nullify themselves through sheer absurdity. certainly it sounds absurd to hear that a woman educated only in the rudiments of french often shouted for hours in a coarse and idiomatic form of that language, or that the same per son, alone and guarded, complained wildly of a staring thing which bit and chewed at her. in 1772 the servant zenas died, and when mrs. harris heard of it she laughed with a shocking delight utterly foreign to her. the next year she herself died, and was laid to rest in the north burial ground beside her husband. upon the outbreak of trouble with great britain in 1775, william harris, despite his scant sixteen years and feeble constitution, man aged to enlist in the army of observation under gener

hing of unmitigated happiness. the house, it is true, was still in good condition; and the street had been widened and changed in name from back street to benefit street. but mercy dexter's once robust frame had undergone a sag and curious decay, so that she was now a stooped and pathetic figure with hollow voice and disconcerting pallor- qualities shared to a singular degree by the one remaining servant maria. in the autumn of 1782 phebe harris gave birth to a still-born daughter, and on the fifteenth of the next may mercy dexter took leave of a useful, austere, and virtuous life. william harris, at last thoroughly convinced of the radically un healthful nature of his abode, now took steps toward quitting it and closing it forever. securing temporary quarters for himself and wife at the n

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

s to the interior. against these assertions i have no tangible proof to offer, since my key to the padlock was lost in the struggle on that night of horrors. the strange things of the past which i have learned during those nocturnal meetings with the dead he dismisses as the fruits of my lifelong and omnivorous browsing amongst the ancient volumes of the family library. had it not been for my old servant hiram, i should have by this time become quite convinced of my madness. but hiram, loyal to the last, has held faith in me, and has done that which impels me to make public at least part of my story. a week ago he burst open the lock which chains the door of the tomb perpetually ajar, and descended with a lantern into the murky depths. on a slab in an alcove he found an old but empty coffi

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

had been close. indeed, it was he who- one mist-mad, terrible night in an ancient graveyard had seen warren descend into a dank and nitrous vault, never to emerge. carter lived in boston, but it was from the wild, haunted hills behind hoary and witch-accursed arkham that all his forebears had come. and it was amid these ancient, cryptically brooding hills that he had ultimately vanished. his old servant, parks- who died early in 193o- had spoken of the strangely aromatic and hideously craven box he had found in the attic, and of the indecipherable parchments and queerly figured silver key which that box had contained: matters of which carter had also written to others. carter, he said, had told him that this key had come down from his ancestors, and that it would help him to unlock the ga

etal building from which he had started having decayed years befor. below him the ground was festering with gigantic dholes; and even as he looked, one reared up several hundred feet and leveled a bleached, viscous end at him. but his spells were effective, and in another moment he was falling away from yaddith, unharmed. chapter seven in that bizarre room in new orleans, from which the old black servant had instinctively fled, the odd voice of swami chandraputta grew hoarser still "gentlemen" he continued "i will not ask you to believe these things until i have shown you special proof. accept it, then, as a myth, when i tell you of the thousands of light-years- thousands of years of time, and uncounted billions of miles that randolph carter hurtled through space as a nameless, alien entit

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

d the authentic witch were never seen in an evil light. it was only the poor helpless woman or the politically inept man who were swept up and tortured until they confessed to practising witchcraft. the accused, in turn, would helpfully accuse almost anyone they could think of, thus causing large numbers of innocent people to suffer a painful death. sex was a distinct liability in those days. the servant-girl mistress of a well-placed man could easily find herself hunted down by a "virtuous" mob if she proved troublesome to her benefactor. it didn't do to look too appetizing, either. a sexy-looking girl was thought to have charms (which indeed she did, but these were invariably evil charms, and she could not be allowed to display them. on the other hand, things haven't changed too much on

t could possibly be blamed for all this unhappiness in my life. if you have any suggestions to this view of mine, please tell me what you think. i am a person with a good mind and a willingness to take other persons' views. i only hope and pray all the misery will end and happiness will soon smile down. for i love all people, for i know they are god's servants. god bless you again. i remain god's servant. gladys s. first of all, i am a witch and i have very strong and definite reactions to people and situations and letters. i dislike gladys intensely. my initial reaction is that she loves no one, and that anything that she might do for someone is a compensation in order to prove to herself that she really loves them. if you love people, you don't have to do a damn thing for them except glo

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

h to her and her favourite son, william outlawe, to the impoverishment of the other children. they also stated that her present husband, sir john le poer, had been reduced to such a condition by sorcery and the use of powders that he had p. 29 become terribly emaciated, his nails had dropped off, and there was no hair left on his body. no doubt he would have died had he not been warned by a maid- servant of what was happening, in consequence of which be had forcibly possessed himself of his wife's keys, and had opened some chests in which be found a sackful of horrible and detestable things which he transmitted to the bishop by the hands of two priests. 7. the said dame had a certain demon, an incubus, named son of art, or robin son of art, who had carnal knowledge of her, and from whom sh

enth century there was to be found in ireland a celebrated doctor of divinity, in holy orders of the episcopal church, who possessed extreme adroitness in raising the devil-a process that some would have us believe to be commonly practised in ireland at the present day by persons who have no pretensions to a knowledge of the black art! mr. law also gives the modus operandi at full length. a p. 81 servant-girl in the employment of major-general montgomerie at irvine in scotland was accused of having stolen some silver-work "the lass being innocent takes it ill, and tells them, if she should raise the devil she should know who took these things" thereupon, in order to summon that personage she went into a cellar "takes the bible with her, and draws a circle about her, and turns a riddle on e

the prisoner, her countenance chang'd pale, and she was very fearful to look towards her, but at last she did, and being asked whether she knew her, she said she did, and wish'd she never had. being asked how long she had known her, she said for three or four years. and that at christmas the said florence came to the deponent, at p. 108 the house of john pyne in youghal, where the deponent was a servant, and asked her to give her a piece of beef out of the powdering tub; and the defendant answering her that she would not give away her master's beef, the said florence seemed to be very angry, and said, thou had'st as good give it me, and went away grumbling "that about a week after the defendant going to the water with a pail of cloth on her head she met the said florence newton, who came

s as they were repeated to her, she did not. and being asked the reason, she said she was old and had a bad memory; and being asked how her memory served her so well for other p. 116 parts of the prayer, and only failed her for that, she said she knew not, neither could she help it "john pyne being likewise sworn and examined, saith, that about january last [1661] the said mary longdon, being his servant, was much troubled with small stones that were thrown at her[&c, as in the deponent's statement, other items of which he also corroborated. that sometimes the maid would be reading in a bible, and on a sudden he hath seen the bible struck out of her hand into the middle of the room, and she immediately cast into a violent fit. that in the fits he hath seen two bibles laid on her breast, an

his arm. and he said, do you not see the old hag how she pulls me? well, i lay my death on her, she has hewitch'd me. about fourteen days languishing he died" this concludes the account of florence newton's trial, as given by glanvill; the p. 127 source from which it was taken will be alluded to shortly. it would seem that the witch was indicted upon two separate charges, viz. with bewitching the servant- girl, mary longdon, and with causing the death of david jones. the case must have created considerable commotion in youghal, and was considered so important that the attorney-general went down to prosecute, but unfortunately there is no record of the verdict. if found guilty (and we can have little doubt but that she was, she would have been sentenced to death in pursuance of the elizabet

ISIS UNVEILED

matthew, and to have had for master glaucias, a disciple of st. peter himself. were the narrative attributed to him authenticated, the london committee for the revision of the bible would have to add a new verse to matthew, mark, and john, which tell the story of peter's denial of christ. this tradition, then, of which we have been speaking, affirms that when, frightened at the accusation of the servant of the high priest, the apostle had thrice denied his master and the cock had crowed, jesus, who was then passing through the hall io custody^ the soldiers, turned and looking at peter said "verily i say unto thee, peter, thou shalt deny me throu^out the coming ages, and never atop until thou shalt be old, and shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and cany thee whither

epher toudath yeahu" a hebrew manuscript of great anti- quity, the account oi peter is different. simon peter, it says, was one of their own brethren, thou^ he had somewhat departed from the laws, and the jewish hatred and persecution of the apostle seems to have existed but in the fecund imagination of the fathers. the author speaks of him with great respect and fairness, calling him "a faithful servant of the living god" who passed his life in austerity and meditation "living in babylon at the summit of a tower" composing hymns, and preaching charity. he adds that peter always recommended the christians not to molest the jews, but as soon aa he was dead, behold another preacher went to rome and pretended that simon peter had altered the teachings of his master. he invented a burning hell

t not steal, and then order the israelites to poil the egyptians of their gold and silver "anticipating the results of modem criticism, marcion denies the applicability to jesus of the so-called messianic prophecies" writes the author of supernatural religion "the emmanuel of isaiah is not christ; the 'virgin' his mother, is simply a 'young woman [an almah of the temple, and the sufferings of the servant of god isaiah, lii, 13-liii, 3) are not predictions of the death of jesus" 375. put xl tii. tertuuiui: adt. mare, iii. zii, nii. 376. emmanuel wu doubtlen the kio of the pn^faet hmuelf, m described in the mith cliapter; what nu predicted can only be mtcrpi ted on that hypotfaetu. the pn^^iet had also announced to abas the extinction of hii line "if ye will not believe nirely ye shall not b

teries' with the most inta stiiig parts of the 'imtruc- tions; m> that what is left may not be of any service to the public. such informatiod as i can rightfully give, you are welcome to have and use as you may have occasion "the probation in my case was, by tpceial dirpenttuiaa, made one month, during which time i was 'shadowed' by a priest, who served as my cook, guide, interpreter, and general servant, that be might be aue to testify to the fact of my having strictly con- formed to the rules in diet, ablutions, and otho' matters. he was also my instructor in the text of the ritual, whidi we r^ted from time to time for practice, in dialogue or in song, as it may have been. whenevv we happened to be near a dnue village, on a ilnnday, we attended the 'open' meetings, where men and women as

tg: 1857. 838. r mla(ton. ii, s, 15. 830. philip, the fint hmtitt, wu one of the mveo, uid he wu itoned about ote year a. d. 34. digitizecoy google 330 isis unveiled john was a* virgin; several of the fathers assert the fact on the authori- ty of tradition. even paul, the most liberal and high-minded of them all, finds it difficult to reconcile the position of a married man with that of a f^thful servant of god "there is difference also between a wife and a virgin* the latter cares "for the things of the lord" and the former only for "how she may please her husband "if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin. let tbem marry. nevertheless, he that stsndeth stedfast in his heart" and "hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed. that he will keep hu mrgin, doe

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

spiration, or god in us, excluding all matter or reason, which is only built up of matter. it is most difficult to frame language in regard to these things. reason can only unmake god; he is only possible in his own development, or in his seizing of us, and in possession. thus paracelsus and his disciples declare that human reason become our master, that is, in its perfection, but not used as our servant, transforms, as it were, into the devil, and exercises his office in leading us away from the throne of spiritual light other, and, in the world, seeming better; in his mithra and ahrimanes. 81 false and deluding world-light, or matter-light, really showing himself god. this view of the human reason, intellectually trusted, transforming into the angel of darkness, and effacing god out of t

ght, or fire, whether in the old or the new worlds, worshipped not sun, or light, or fire, otherwise they would have worshipped the devil, he being all conceivable light; but rather they adored the unknown great god, in the last image that was possible to man of anything the fire. and they chose that as his shadow, as the very opposite of that which he really was; honouring the master through his servant; bowing before the manifestation, eldest of time, for the timeless; paying homage to the spirit of the devil-world, or rather to beginning and end, on which was the foot of the all, that the all, or the last, might be worshipped; propitiating the evil principle in its finite shows, because (as by that alone a world could be made, whose making is alone comparison) it was permitted as a mean

KETAB E SIYAH

gainst my spears where you, unworthy king, fall down and beg for clemency whilst these noble men bleed for your cause. you offer me your kingdom as it is already mine. you have no understanding of kingship 221 and barter with that which is not yours. the lives of your subjects and your kingdom, these things are not yours to yield to me. the king is not the master of his realm but rather he is its servant, seeking ever the good of his people and lands whereas you would serve yourself and forsake that to which you duties bind you. you are guilty of a most great treason against the nation that has entrusted you with power. i have no mercy for you but contempt for your miserable pleas and bargains. you have asked me to spare you and to take as payment the lives of your tribesmen. i shall spare

s like smoke upon the battle's field. ever did he consecrate his thousand glories to abaddon that he won by his spear's point in battle upon the open field or in escalade against the walls of some city that would defy our noble line. how i mourn these lost days? not grateful for methuselah's devotion was abaddon and not with favour did he repay the king's homage. rather he came as a lion upon his servant and even before such a terror, was methuselah ever defiant and strong, demonstrating those very qualities that the shedim would themselves boast and advance. thus abaddon struck down methuselah and showed the mettle of the shedim's vows. now utanapishtim has struck down my father, he that is the favourite of chadel, 228 high shurupuk's king, and thus do they again betray the ancestors of n

y god to guide noah and his kin from wickedness, that the beguiled fool might be yet bound by firmer chains to the will of heaven. so spoke michael, the deceiver "o noah, son of lamech, well indeed has your arm enacted that deed which god has decreed is most just in its doing. well pleased is god with your service and now fully initiated is noah to the service of adonai yahweh. you are now a true servant of god. yet what is it to be a servant if you would not heed the master's command and show respect to he that rules you. hear then what michael tells of that you may do that which is required and be truly faithful to god, obeying the laws that he has set down. 243 of all gods adonai yahweh alone is god so when in supplication kneel to him and no others than the one true god. five times in

desert's sands, noah prayed "praise be to adonai yahweh, lord of what has been created, the benevolent, the merciful, the judge of the sins of men. you alone do i worship, your help alone do i seek. guide me then upon the true road, that path you have decreed for the faithful rather than those that do offend you and those that have wandered far. hear me now when i am most needy 248 your faithful servant, noah. what am i to do upon this road? it is a road for the beasts of the desert and not for men and angels. i am cast into exile for speaking against that which should itself be banished from the nations of men. ever have i served your instruction warning those that have transgressed against those laws that you have set down. yet with this terrible recompense am i served. o most wicked ar

nse am i served. o most wicked are the men of the earth and richly do they deserve your wrath. o lord, king of heaven and earth, i do beg you to visit upon them that have so accomplished my ruin a most awful vengeance. they that do so treat the ambassador must surely invite the wrath of the king and i have been but an ambassador, conveying to them your will. once more do i implore you avenge your servant" as he lay prostrate upon the sands noah wept and raged and so called out to heaven. then appearing, as if resolved from the wind, his dark shadow falling over noah, blasted by the fire of the sun, michael came to his instrument to succour him with gentle words and yet nurture those desires in him that were expedient to heaven's cause. arrayed in robes of white was he, michael, prince of t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ed one s servants. in other words, the will to receive is the master and the organs are its servants. and as it usually happens, the servants have a butler among them who watches over the master s servants, ensuring that they work for the desired purpose of bringing pleasure, as this is what the master xthe will to receive xwants. and if one of the servants is absent, the pleasure related to that servant will be absent, too. for example, if one is deaf, he or she will not be able to enjoy music. and if one cannot smell, one will not be able to enjoy the fragrance of perfume. but if one s brain is missing (the supervisor of the servants, which is like the foreman who watches over the workers, the whole business will collapse and the owner will suffer losses. if one has a business with many

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ring? throughout history, how many individuals have been willing to suffer and endure any pain in order to attain superior wisdom and to achieve spiritual elevation? how many of them voluntarily subjected themselves to unbearable agonies for the sake of finding at least a drop of spiritual perception and understanding of the higher force, and for the sake of uniting with the creator to become his servant? yet they all lived out their lives without ever receiving a response, and without any visible achievements. they left this world with nothing, just as they had come into it. why did the creator ignore their prayers? why did he turn away from them and scorn their suffering? all of these human beings subconsciously realized that there is a higher purpose to the universe, and to every event

former thoughts is gone, along with fears of anything in this world. when one perceives the soul as a part of the creator and therefore immortal, and agrees with the creator in everything and justifies everything that the creator does with his creations, and is ready to deny his own intellect and to follow his creator, the individual is filled with the light of the creator, and becomes a willing servant of the spiritual perceptions. but once again, after a passage of time, one is visited by an extraneous thought. and so, gradually, after many cycles of disturbing thoughts and spiritual ascents, such a steadfast- 262- attaining the worlds beyond feeling of spiritual need arises that one finally receives the ever-present light of the creator. rabbi baruch once asked his grandfather, the baa

to depart from the state of slavery; but if we attempt to do so, which is considered to be our free choice, then the creator will help from above by removing the pleasures with which egoism entices us. as a result, we can depart from egoism s domain and become free. moreover, by coming under the influence of pure spiritual forces, we experience pleasure in altruistic actions and become instead a servant of altruism. conclusion: we as individuals are slaves to pleasure. if we derive our pleasure from receiving, then we are slaves of egoism (of pharaoh, of the evil angel, etc. if we derive our pleasure from bestowing, then we are servants of the creator (of altruism. but we cannot exist without receiving some form of pleasure. this is the human essence; this is the way the creator has desig

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

c ceremony we must not think of him either as director or as an attendant, but simply as a co-worker and a brother. our self-centredness is so ingrained that when we hear of such wonderful association we at once think, however unconsciously, what zee can gain by the relationship. what can we learn from this resplendent being? will he guide us, advise us, protect us? or, on the other hand, is he a servant whom we can send to do our will? it is just because we are creatures of that sort, just because we think in that way, just because we are at that stage of evolution, that admission to the 18 has to be by invitation only. a person who is still in that condition of what might be called latent selfishness is not yet ready to be linked with a radiant entity who does not know what selfishness m

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ready passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, air and fire, learning with absolute certainty that none of these elements could in any way harm him in the astral body. all this was preparatory to the taking up of service on the astral plane, for the initiate had to fit himself to become a trained and useful servant of humanity both in this and in the other world. 192. the second great initiation corresponds to that stage of the christ-life which is typified by the baptism, in which an expansion of the intellectual faculties takes place, just as a wonderful opening out of the emotional nature is the result of the first initiation. it is at this stage that the inner trial typified by the temptation in

our masonic lodges. the temple was rectangular, with a raised platform at the east end, often apsidal in form; continuous benches ran along its walls on the longer sides for the accommodation of the brn, and the ceiling was made to symbolize the firmament. 419. jerome (epist. cvii) tells us that the system consisted of seven degrees: corax, the raven, so-called not only because the raven was the servant of the sun in mithraic mythology, but because the raven can only imitate speech and not originate ideas for himself(*cf. the akoustikoi of the pytagoreans, and the fact that the due-gard of the 1 shows that the e.a. must confine himself to what is taught in the v.s.l) cryphius, the occult, a degree in the taking of which the mystic was perhaps hidden from others in the sanctuary by a veil

an, who was so closely linked with english masonic tradition(*hist. freemasonry, r. f. gould, vol. i, p. 50 ff) it is said that after requesting the prayers of the culdees for victory over the scots, when he was successful he granted them a perpetual endowment of corn, to enable them to continue their works of charity. 485. their name has been derived from the celtic cele-de, meaning companion or servant of god, and from the latin colidei, worshippers of god; others have thought that it came from the celtic cuill dich, meaning men of seclusion; but the etymology of the word is not certainly known. godfrey higgins claimed that the word culdee was the same as chaldee, and ascribed to them an oriental origin, although he adduces no authentic evidence for his views(*quoted by bro. a. e. waite:

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

pean mythologies it is viewed as a demonic beast hostile to humanity. in christian symbolism, for instance, the dragon represents the chief of the fallen angels, the devil. one of the inspirations for the christian devil via hebrew scriptures (the old testament) is derived from the babylonian female dragon monster, tiamat. in early christian thought, the dragon represents the devil or the devil s servant, and has the allegorical role of representing the antichrist, or more generally, evil passions, paganism, or the oppressive powers of this world. in chapter 12 of book of revelation, it is described as large and red, with seven heads and ten horns. with reference to the story of the revolt of the angels, the archangel michael is usually represented as the slayer of the dragon, and his ange

no sin against people. i allowed no one to hunger. i caused no one to weep. 80 end of days i did not murder. i caused no man misery. i did not decrease the offering of the gods. i did not commit adultery. i did not diminish the grain measure. i did not diminish the land measure. i did not deflect the index of the scales. i did not take milk from the mouth of the child. i did not report evil of a servant to his master. i did not catch the fish in their pools. i am purified four times (book of the dead, ch. 125, in nigosian 1990, 30 31) after the talking was done, the heart of the deceased was placed on a scale over against a feather, symbolic of truth. sometimes instead of a feather an image of maat, the goddess of truth, was used. if the heart was too heavy, the sinful party would be cons

d the lord, from going to and fro on the earth, and from walking up and down on it (job 1:6 7. here satan is described as a son of god, apparently reporting in to his heavenly king. in job, satan s role appears to be that of a prosecuting judaism and hebrew scriptures 137 attorney, assigned the task of bringing out the worst side of human beings: and the lord said to satan, have you considered my servant job, that there is none like him on the earth, a blameless and upright man, who fears god and turns away from evil? then satan answered the lord, does job fear god for nought? hast thou not put a hedge about him and his house and all that he has, on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his possessions have increased in the land. but put forth thy hand now, and touch all

s a seven-headed sea monster with the aid of mot. furthermore, this story seems to be a variation of the well-known (to students of mythology) babylonian myth of marduk s defeat of the sea monster tiamat. tiamat, the babylonian female dragon monster, is one of the inspirations for the christian devil via hebrew scriptures. in early christian thought, the dragon represents the devil or the devil s servant, and has the allegorical role of representing the antichrist, or more generally, evil passions, paganism, or the oppressive powers of this world. in the book of revelation (12, it is described as big and red, with seven heads and ten horns. in the war in heaven, the archangel michael is usually represented as the slayer of the dragon, and his angels fight against the dragon and his rebel a

spent two months in florence, and proceeded to rome and naples, then made his way back to england via venice and geneva. once he d returned to england, he became involved in a long course of controversy, ecclesiastical and political, which determined the choice of themes, the doctrinal framework, and the spirit of paradise lost, paradise regained, and samson agonistes. from 1649 to 1659 he was a servant of the state as latin secretary to the council of state. in 1653 his wife died, and in 1656 he married catharine woodcock, whose early death in 1658 inspired the most touching of his sonnets. his marriage with elizabeth minshull in 1663 was a convenient arrangement. the only english poems milton wrote during these years were some sonnets on public events or persons and private incidents in

LIBER ARARITA

them down the steep; i thundered after them into the utmost abyss; yea, therein i partook of the glory of my lord. 8. his splendour shone upon me; i adored his adorable splendour. 9. i rested myself, admiring the stability of him, how the shaking of his universe, the dissolution of all things, should move him not. 10. yea, verily, i the lord viceregent of his kingdom, i, adonai, who speak unto my servant v.v.v.v.v. did rule and govern in his place. 6 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 11. yet also did i formulate the word of double power in the voice of the master, even the word 418. 12. and all these things deceived me not, for i expanded them by my subtlety into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays were one. 7 iv r 0. also the little child, the lover of adonai, even v.v.v.v.v

LIBER AZAZEL

ervants are enough, they serve me better than the mindless flocks of other gods, who accept all uncritically. they enjoy pointless servitude and feed off of the minds of their slaves, i find no fulfilment in slavery. my power is primal and needs no amplification, i have existed and will continue to exist whether held in regard by men or not. i am azazel. i am the lord of the wills of men, not the servant of them. 9. all that which inspires men to a higher form of existence- that is my power, my influence. i am the chaos which brings order. i am the darkness which brings light. 10. hear my word and feel my power, i am the bringer of the dawn, the custodian of the flame- nay, the flame itself. 11. i burn, but shall never be consumed, for my fire is the flame of purity and the exalted nature

ny lies, you have been judged and found contemptible. although you never sought to conquer the world, you allowed others to make a god out of you, though you knew better. you taught others to be meek and passive, and so the blood of all your martyrs cries out against you. receive the sentence of cain, and depart to the land of nod. you are no longer desired on this earth. 5. allah, and your bitch-servant muhammad, most bloodthirsty of prophets, you have both been judged and found detestable. prostrate yourselves before me, five times five, it will not be enough. for seeking to make the earth your pit of slaves, you are the most accursed of all. your followers will be isolated and hunted down, and history will remember you as the paragons of barbarism. 6. all false prophets and delusional m

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

st enjoy together.1 1 [this .argument. not in the equinox printing, but handwritten by ac into a copy of equinox i (7) and subsequently transcribed by yorke. t.s] persons of the allegory the king of babylon, tributary to the king of greece hermes, a greek physician the lady psyche the count adonis, at first known as the lord esarhaddon the lady astarte the warriors of the king of babylon hanuman, servant to hermes charis. elpis. pistis. attendants on psyche. three aged women handmaidens and slaves of astarte 3 scene i: the hanging gardens of babylon. r, the house of the lady astarte; l, a gateway; c, a broad lawn enriched with clustered flowers and sculptures. the sun is nigh his setting. on a couch under the wall of the city reposes the lord esarhaddon, fanned by two slaves, a negro boy a

red with mysterious characters. on his head is a high conical cap of black silk dotted with gold stars. in his right hand is a wand of human teeth strung together, in his left a gbook h of square palm-leaves bound in silver. at the back of the room is a black curtain completely veiling its second portion. this curtain is covered with cabalistic characters and terrifying images in white [enter the servant of hermes, a negro uglier than an ape. he is immensely long and lean; his body hangs forward, so that his arms nearly touch the ground. he is clad in a tightly fitting suit of scarlet, and wears a scarlet skullcap. he makes deep obeisance] hermes. speak, hanuman! hanuman. a lady [hermes nods gravely. exit hanuman. hermes. abaoth! abraxas! pur! pur! aeou! thoth [enter the lady psyche with o

LIBER CCXLII AHA

able love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a a by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley v a a publication in class c i the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil

LIBER CHANOKH

hteousness and truth* collation of the various mss. of these calls has not done away with various readings; and there is not enough of the language extant to enable a settlement on general principles..ed. read here vooan in invocations of the fallen spirits. the forty-eight keys or calls 22 move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta talabo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa ooge balatohe! giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe coresa tage o-quo ma

cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became13 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose* v.l .any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 32 number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo

od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range14 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea. the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonusahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cical

sahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;15 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. liber lxxxiv 33 the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial. oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje

le qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, that have 1636 under ye. behold! the voice of god; the promise of him who is called amongst ye fury or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of c of e in the tablet of e. the queen of the thrones of earth. the fifteenth key ilasa! tabaanu li-el pereta, casaremanu upaahi cahisa dareji; das oado caosaji oresacore: das omaxa monasa i baeouibe od emetajisa iaiadix. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

own thy days withal. 26. now i am with thee; i will never leave thy being. 27. for i am the soft sinuous one entwined about thee, heart of gold! 28. my head is jewelled with twelve stars. my body is white as milk of the stars; it is brightwith the blue of the abyss of stars invisible. 29. i have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind

lves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34. thou seest yon petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet brows of hathor? 35 (the magister saw it and rejoiced in the beauty of it) listen! 36 (from a certain world came an infinite wail) that falling petal seemed to the little ones a wave to engulph their continent. 37. so they will reproach thy servant, saying: who hath set thee to save us? 4 liber lxv 38. he will be sore distressed. 39. all they understand not that thou and i are fashioning a boat of mother-of-pearl. we will sail down the river of amrit even to the yew-groves of yama, where we may rejoice exceedingly. 40. the joy of men shall be our silver gleam, their woe our blue gleam.all in the mother-of-pearl. 41 (the scribe was wr

s of fecundity; thou shalt light flame like licking tongues of liquor of the gods between the pools. 28. also thou shalt convert the all-sweeping air into the winds of pale water, thou shalt transmute the earth into a blue abyss of wine. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 25 29. ruddy are the gleams of ruby and gold that sparkle therein; one drop shall intoxicate the lord of the gods my servant. 30. also adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. saying: o my little one, my tender one, my little amorous one, my gazelle, my beautiful, my boy, let us fill up the pillar of the infinite with an infinite kiss! 31. so that the stable was shaken and the unstable became still. 32. they that beheld it cried with a formidable affright: the end of things is come upon us. 33. and it was even so. 34. also

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

e moreover the signs of the grades from 0 =0 to 7 =4. then did i take upon myself the great obligation1 as follows: i. i, o.m &c, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all things vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a par

hat my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth unto me and torture me with your fierce pangs. for why? because i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. ol sonuf vaoresaji, gono iadapiel, elonusaha calazod. i rule above ye, said the lord of lords, exalted in power [from dr. dee fs mss..ed.]1 11.17. will now try the hanged man again. 11.30. very vigorous and good, my willing of adonai. i should like to explain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai:

LIBER DOMINI

as he is the driving force of evolution and life/consciousness development on earth. 17. if anyone says to you, follow me, your answer should be a scornful laughter. follow no man who seeks to be followed. they are weak beings who need others from whom to syphon energy. let them enslave one another. those who are of me are slaves to no one or nothing. comment: satan inspires independence- no true servant of the dark master will seek to follow another man. those who desire others to follow them are psychologically immature, incapable of standing on their own without assistance from yes-men. the follower of satan can not help but laugh at these childish types. 18. no creed can bind them. no false hope can delude them. no blind allegiance can compel them. i offer freedom from these prisons fa

d them. no false hope can delude them. no blind allegiance can compel them. i offer freedom from these prisons fashioned by men. comment: faith, hope, and obedience are prisons fashioned to control the sheep who follow dogmatic religions- satan gives freedom to those who reject these silly mind-creations by following his path. 19. carry yourself with inner strength, not vanity. vanity is ever the servant of the opinions of others. care not what any man thinks of you, your strength is no illusion of the flesh. comment: the true satanist could care less what opinions others may have of him/her. vanity gives power over one s actions to others who are often of little significance in one s life. on the other hand, the inner strength characteristic of the follower of satan is empowering and libe

LIBER LVII

s puzzles, of contradictions and incongruities, of paradoxes and trivialities, he discovered the very canon of truth, the authentic key of the temple, the word of that mighty combination which unlocks the treasure-chamber of the king. and this following is the manuscript which he has left for our instruction. 30 liber lviii an essay upon number (may the holy one mitigate his severities toward his servant in respect of the haste wherewith this essay hath been composed! when i travelled with the venerable iehi aour in search of truth, we encountered a certain wise and holy man, shri parananda* children! said he, for two years must ye study with me before ye fully comprehend our law .venerable sir. answered frater i.a .the first verse of our law contains but seven words. for seven years did i

t suppose an angel, even lonely in aspect, not only knows the qabalah. your own researches in the qabalah.as well as you do, but is able to show you truths, qabalistic truths which you had sought for long and vainly! then you receive him with honour and his message with obedience. it is as if a beggar sought audience of a general, and showed beneath his rags the signet of the king. when an indian servant shows me .chits. signed by colonel this and captain that written in ill-spelt babu english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own. in spiritual dealings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are known only to yourself and god, forms the grip, s

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

s. a hymn book? how verse is written. prayer. 36 the sword of song so to the laws all bards obey i bend, and seek in my own way by false things to expound the real. but never think i shall appeal to gods. what folly can compare with such stupidity as prayer? some years ago i thought to try prayer51.tests its efficacity. i fished by a norwegian lake .o god. i prayed .for jesus. sake grant thy poor servant all his wish! for every prayer produce a fish. nine times the prayer went up the spout, and eight times.what a thumping trout (this is the only true fish-story i ever heard.give god the glory) the things seems cruel now, of course. still, it.s a grand case of god.s force! but, modern christians, do you dare with common prudence to compare the efficacity of prayer? who will affirm of christ

er.s infamies, honourably and patriotically denounces him. the other scenes depict the miseries which follow the foolish and the unjust; and nemesis falls upon the ill-minded gloucester. yet shakespeare is so appreciative of the virtue of compassion (for shakespeare was, as i shall hope to prove one day, a buddhist) that cornwall, the somewhat cruel instrument of eternal justice, is killed by his servant. regan avenges her husband promptly, and i have little doubt that this act of excessive courtesy towards a man she did not love is the moral cause of her unhappy end. i would not that we should not attempt to draw any opinions as to the author.s design from the conversation of the vulgar; even had we not coriolanus to show us what he thought. iv. act iv. develops the plot and is little ger

aracter (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to your conduct (e) appeal to your finer feelings on page. of my masterpiece .the sword of song. that i should send you a copy, as i do herewith, to give you an opportunity of defending your-self against my monstrous assertions, thanking me for the advertisment, or..in short, replying as may best seem to you to suit the case. your humble, obedient servant, aleister crowley. cutta. while holding the see of ceylon he wrote a book in which .buddhism. is described as consisting of .devil-dances. now, when a man, in a postion to know the facts, writes a book of the subscription-cadging type, whose value for the purpose depends on the suppression of these facts, i think i am to be commended for my moderation in using the term .liar. 212. ibsen.42

tters occasionally delight the readers of the sporting times, such letters being usually written by public scribes for a few pice in the native bazaar. as to .babus (babu, i may mention, is the equivalent to our .mister. and not the name of a savage tribe, mr. chesterton, from his brixton brahmaloka, may look forth and see that the .babu. cannot understand western ideas; but a distinguished civil servant in the madras presidency, second wrangler in a very good year, assured me that he had met a native whose mathematical knowledge was superior to that of the average senior wrangler, and that he had met several others who approached that standard. his specific attack on madame blavatsky is equally unjust, as many natives, not theosophists, have spoken to me of her in the highest terms .hones

n mr. crowley.s passionate devotion to deities who bear such names as mout and nuit, and ra and shu, and hormakhou. they do no seem to the english mind to lend themselves to pious exhilara-tion. mr crowley says in the same poem: the burden is too hard to bear, i took too adamant a cross; this sackcloth rends my soul to wear, my self-denial is as dross. o, shu, that holdest up the sky, holy up thy servant, lest he die! we have all possible respect for mr. crowley.s religious symbols, and we do not object to his calling upon shu at any hour of the night. only it would be unreasonable of him to complain if his religious exercises were generally mistaken for an effort to drive away cats. moreover, the poets of mr. crowley.s school have, among all their merits, some genuine intellectual dangers

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

and edited by frater t.s. for celephais press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills. last revised 01.07.2004 eorliber os abysmi vel daath svb figvra cdlxxiv v a a publication in class c g i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my s

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

hen v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for those that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are ch

LIBER SAMEKH

ily 666 by virtue of number;28 and this is a mystery of mysteries; who knoweth it, he is adept of adepts, and mighty among magicians! now this word sabaf, being by number threescore and ten* is a name of ayin, the eye, and gthe devil h our lord, and the goat of mendes. he is the lord of the sabbath of the adepts, and is satan, therefore also the sun, whose number of magick is 666, the seal of his servant the beast.29 but sa is 61, ain, the naught of nuit; ba means ggo, h for hadit, and f is their son the sun, who is ra- hoor-khuit. so then let the adept set this30 sigil upon all the words he hath writ in the book of the works of his will. and let him then end all, saying: such are the words! for by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his circle that these words are tr

LIBER THISHARB

ulation of memory useful in both practices is also achieved by simple meditation( gliber e h, in a certain stage of which old memories arise unbidden. the adept may then practice this, stopping at that stage, and encouraging instead of suppressing the flashes of memory. 9. zoroaster has said, gexplore the river of the soul, whence or in what order you have come; so that although you have become a servant to the body, you may again rise to that order (the a a) from which you descended, joining works (kamma) to sacred reason (the tao) h1 10. the result of the second method is to show the adept to what end his powers are destined. when he has passed the abyss and become nemo, the return of the current causes him gto appear in the heaven of jupiter as a morning star or as an evening star. h2 3

ar the oath of the abyss.1 1 [the oath of the abyss is usually identified with the ggreat obligation h which appears at the start of gjohn st. john h (liber 860, running as follows: 1. i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: 7. that i will work without attachment: 8. that i will work in truth: 9. that i will rely only on myself 10. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular de

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

hat wisdom; vafthrudnismal (words of vafthrudnir, which describes the context of wisdom between odin and the wise giant vafthrudnir; and grimnismal (words of grimnir, which describes odin fs ecstatic wisdom performance at the hall of the human king geirrod. the next poem, skirnismal (words of skirnir) or for skirnis (skirnir fs journey, belongs to frey, in that it describes the journey of frey fs servant skirnir to woo the giantess gerd. the following four poems are probably to be assigned to thor. the first of these is harbardsljod (song of harbard, in which thor and a disguised odin exchange insults and anecdotes. the next is hymiskvida (hymir fs poem, an account of thor fs journey to the giant hymir and fishing up of the midgard serpent. lokasenna (loki fs verbal duel) follows, and in i

agir fs drinking party. according to the prose header to the poem, gagir, who was also called gymir, had prepared beer for the asir. h after enumerating the guest list (most of the asir except thor, who was away to the east bashing trolls, the author reports that bright gold was used there in place of firelight, and the beer served itself. it was a great place of sanctuary, but loki kills agir fs servant fimafeng, and eldir, agir fs other servant, is the first with whom loki exchanges words in the series of flytings that make up the poem. loki fs last words are reserved for agir: you made the beer, agir, and you never more will have a feast again; all your possessions, which are here inside, may fire play over, and may it burn your back. 47 agir fs prowess as a host is the final motif odin

participating in the sport. he gives the mistletoe spear to hod, who casts it at baldr. it pierces baldr, and he falls dead to the earth. gthe greatest misfortune among gods and men was done, h says snorri. the gods are stricken, and no vengeance can be taken on the spot because it is a place of sanctuary. frigg asks for a volunteer to go to hel to try to retrieve baldr. hermod, another son (or a servant) of odin volunteers. borrowing sleipnir, he travels nine nights until he comes to the gjallar bridge (gjallarbru, the bridge between earth and the underworld, where he is challenged by the maiden modgud. she tells him that the way to hel is down and north. he rides on, comes to hel, and sees that baldr is in the high seat (the seat of honor) in her hall. hel agrees to release baldr if all

y, some observers have wished to believe that beli was gerd fs brother. see also frey bergbua thattr (the tale of the mountain-dweller) tale incorporating a poem spoken by a thirteenth-century giant, including many mythological references. the text is retained in manuscripts from the end of the fourteenth century but is usually assigned to the thirteenth century. it tells of how one thord and his servant got lost on their way to church in winter and took shelter for the night in a cave. there they heard noises, saw a pair of huge burning eyes, and finally heard the owner of those eyes recite a well-crafted poem of 12 stanzas, repeating it three times over the course of the evening. in the poem the speaker refers to himself as a bjarg-alfr, gmountain-elf, h which is a kenning for giant and

fire, and so forth, and this may be a mix of the destruction of the race of giants and of humans, as in ragnarok (surt fs fire is mentioned in stanza 10. but many of the predictions of disruption on earth could also fit the volcanic activity that is so common in iceland. at the end of the poem the speaker tells his listeners to remember it or bear a punishment. thord has it word-for-word, but the servant does not. he dies a year after the night in the cave. the cave itself cannot be located, and thord moves closer to the church. see also ragnarok; thor bergelmir (bear-yeller, mountain-yeller, or bare-yeller) giant, one of those from whom giants traced their genealogy. vafthrudnismal, stanza 29, states the lineage of bergelmir. odin has asked vafthrudnir who was the oldest of the asir or of

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

man is made' if, therefore, a man shall learn and understand the nature of life and light, then he shall pass into the eternity of life and light" hermes next inquired about the road by which the wise attained to life eternal, and poimandres continued "let the man endued with a mind mark, consider, and learn of himself, and with the power of his mind divide himself from his not-self and become a servant of reality" hermes asked if all men did not have minds, and the great dragon replied "take heed what you say, for i am the mind--the eternal teacher. i am the father of the word--the redeemer of all men--and in the nature of the wise the word takes flesh. by means of the word, the world is saved. i, thought (thoth--the father of the word, the mind--come only unto men that are holy and good

ism, mesmerism, and similar practices long before the modem world dreamed of their existence. plutarch describes the requisites of a follower of isis in this manner "for as 'tis not the length of the beard, or the coarseness of the habit which makes a philosopher, so neither will those frequent shavings, or the mere wearing [of] a linen vestment constitute a votary of isis; but he alone is a true servant or follower of this goddess, who after he has heard, and been made acquainted in a proper manner with the history of the actions of these gods, searches into the hidden truths which he concealed under them, and examines the whole by the dictates of reason and philosophy" during the middle ages the troubadours of central europe preserved in song the legends of this egyptian goddess. they co

pirits serve only those who live to pervert and destroy. third. it is possible to make contracts with spirits whereby the magician becomes for a stipulated time the master of an elemental being. fourth. true black magic is performed with the aid of a demoniacal spirit, who serves the sorcerer for the length of his earthly life, with the understanding that after death the magician shall become the servant of his own demon. for this reason a black magician will go to inconceivable ends to prolong his physical life, since there is nothing for him beyond the grave. the most dangerous form of black magic is the scientific perversion of occult power for the gratification of personal desire. its less complex and more universal form is human selfishness, for selfishness is the fundamental cause of

self to the inevitable, considering it wisest to turn my mantle according to the wind "i then told him that if he would be serviceable to me according to my desires and needs for a certain length of time, i would sign myself over to him. after the pact had been arranged, this mighty spirit, whose name was asteroth, introduced me to another spirit by the name of marbuel, who was appointed to be my servant. i questioned marbuel as to his suitability for my needs. i asked him how quick he was, and he answered 'as swift as the winds' this did not satisfy me, so i replied 'you cannot become my servant. go again whence you have come' soon another spirit manifested itself, whose name was aniguel. upon asking him the same question he answered that he was swift as a bird in the air. i said 'you are

red 'i am as swift as human thought 'you shall serve me' i replied. this spirit was faithful for a long time, but to tell you how he served me is not possible in a document of this length and i will here only indicate how spirits are to be invoked and how the circles for protection are to be prepared. there are many kinds of spirits which will permit themselves to be invoked by man and become his servant. of these i will list a few "aciel: the mightiest among those who serve men. he manifests in pleasing human form about three feet high. he must be invoked three times before he will come forth into the circle prepared for him. he will furnish riches and will instantly fetch things from a great distance, according to the will of the magician. he is as swift as human thought "aniguel: servic

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

rth, water, and fire, together with air symbolically constituting the basis for the material universe, in the language of alchemy and witchcraft. by exorcising anything you are in effect symbolically using these four basic constituents to "wash" the article of all extraneous vibrations, prior to recharging it with your own will and concentrated witch power. before, in fact, transforming it into a servant to accomplish a given magical task. throughout the following pages i will refer to this process of purification as either exorcism or "passing something through fire and water" formula of exorcism by salt, water, and incense basically, any form of words can be used to exorcise something, ranging from a long ecclesiasticalsounding latin invocation to a simple jingle. witches generally prefe

or whatever reason. there are several different types of familiars, or magistelli, to give them their more correct title. magistellus is latin for "little master" and the word is often used by witches strangely enough to designate one of their small, magical servants. the term "familiar" is one coined by the ecclesiastical authorities during the persecutions, implying merely an intimate friend or servant. basically, there are three types of magistellus. there is that which is used as the coven "totem" animal, mentioned earlier in connection with the symbolism of the witch bracelet. this symbolic animal form is decided upon at the formation of a coven by mutual agreement among the members and after much introspection and divination. the chosen totemic animal form or forms, for there may be

al, while the traditional receptacle for an ointment is one made out of an animal's horn. when you anoint, place a dab of the oil on the soles of your feet, the perineum, wrists, and temples, chanting these quaint witch words as you do: emen hetan! emen hetan! i am of thee and thou art mine, i have nothing which is not thine. in thy name [god's name if you are male; goddess, if female] behold thy servant [witch name]anointing herself/ himself; i should some day be great like thee! thout a thout, thouht, throughout and about! this is, in fact, a simple form of identification with a witch deity, and an affirmation of your aspiration to power, wisdom, or love, whatever your chosen path. you must organize your sabbat so that the lighting of the balefire occurs at the hour of midnight. this you

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

a miserable sinner, for i am the work of thine hands. save me, and direct me by thy holy name, thou to whom nothing is difficult, nothing is impossible; and deliver me from the night of mine ignorance, and enable me to go forth therefrom. enlighten me with a spark of thine infinite wisdom. take away from my senses the desire of covetousness, and the iniquity of mine idle words. give unto me, thy servant, a wise understanding, penetrating and subtle heart, to acquire and comprehend all sciences and arts; give unto me capacity to hear, and strength of memory to retain them, so that i may be able to accomplish my desires, and understand and learn all difficult and desirable sciences; and also that i may be able to comprehend the hidden secrets of book one page 21 the holy writings. give me t

lt repeat devoutly the following psalms of david my father: psalms viii, xxi, xxvii, xxix, xxxii, li, lxxii, cxxxiv. after this thou shalt repeat the following oration: the oration. o adonai most powerful, el most strong, agla most holy, on most righteous, the aleph and the tau, the beginning and the end; thou who hast established all things in thy wisdom; thou who has chosen abraham thy faithful servant, and hast promised that in his seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed, which seed thou hast multiplied as the stars of heaven; thou who hast appeared unto thy servant moses in flame in the midst of the burning bush, and hast made him walk with dry feet through the red sea; thou who gavest the law to him upon mount sinai; thou who hast granted unto solomon thy servant these pentacle

ok one page 53 ing, and above the covering about six inches of earth; and thus shalt thou continue unto the end, being all the time present in the raiment of the art, and with the magic sword, during the operation. after which thou shalt repeat this prayer: prayer. adonai, elohim, el, eheieh asher eheieh, prince of princes, existence of existences, have mercy upon me, and cast thine eyes upon thy servant (n, who invokes thee most devoutedly, and supplicates thee by thy holy and tremendous name tetragrammaton to be propitious, and to order thine angels and spirits to come and take up their abode in this place; o ye angels and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye spirits present before the face of god, i the minister and faithful servant of the most high con

o be propitious, and to order thine angels and spirits to come and take up their abode in this place; o ye angels and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye spirits present before the face of god, i the minister and faithful servant of the most high conjure ye, let god himself, the existence of existences, conjure ye to come and be present at this operation, i, the servant of god, most humbly entreat ye. amen. having then caused the workmen to fill in the hole, thou shalt license the spirits to depart, thanking them for the favour they have shown unto thee, and saying: the license to depart. o ye good and happy spirits, we thank ye for the benefits which we have just received from your liberal bounty; depart ye in peace to govern the element which god hath d

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

provided that no one knoweth where it is, and that no man can see him when there. after this he must strip himself entirely naked, and let him have a bath ready prepared, wherein is water exorcised, after the manner which we shall describe, so that he may bathe and purify himself therein from the crown of his head unto the sole of his foot, saying: o lord adonai, who hast formed me thine unworthy servant in thine image and resemblance of vile and of abject earth; deign to bless and to sanctify this water, so that it may be for the health and purification of my soul, and of my body, so that no foolishness or deceitfulness may therein in any way have place. o most powerful and ineffable god, who madest thy people pass dryshod through the red sea when they came up out of the land of egypt, gr

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ire. i conjure thee, o fire, by him who made thee and all other creatures for good in the world, that thou torment, burn, and consume this spirit n, for everlasting. i condemn thee, thou spirit n, because thou art disobedient and obeyest not my commandment, nor keepest the precepts of the lord thy god, neither wilt thou obey me nor mine invocations, having thereby called thee forth, i, who am the servant of the most high and imperial lord god of hosts, iehovah, i who am dignified and fortified by his celestial power and permission, and yet thou comest not to answer these my propositions here made unto thee. for the which thine averseness and contempt thou art guilty of great disobedience and rebellion, and therefore shall i excommunicate thee, and destroy thy name and seal, the which i 33

latin, bathal vel vathat super abrae ruens! abeor veniens super aberer! 36 or whatever his dignity may be. explanation of certain names used in this book lemegeton. eheie. kether- almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: haioth- the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton- and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith- hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim- let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times. lehovah- god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat- command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim- to be assisting and aiding thy servant: lophiel- that i may command all spirits of air, water, fire, earth, and hell: moloth- so that it may tend unto t

esent with us at this time and for ever: hodben (should be hod simply- let thine almighty power defend us and protect us, both now and for ever: michael- let michael, who is, under thee, general of thy heavenly host: cochab- come and expel all evil and danger from us both now and for ever. sadai- thou great god of all wisdom and knowledge: jesal (should be iesod- instruct thy poor and most humble servant: cherubim- by thy holy cherubim: gabriel- by thy holy angel gabriel, who is the author and messenger of good tidings: levanah- direct and support us at this present and for ever. the explanation of the two triangles37 in the parchment. alpha and omega- thou, o great god, who art the beginning and the end: tetragrammaton- thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and prot

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

followeth &c. the 12 dukes are as followeth: merosiel his seal almadiel; his seal cupriel; his seal busiiel his seal saruniel his seal casbriel his seal nedriel his seal futiel; his seal drusiel his seal carmiel his seal drubiel his seal nastros his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty and potent prince buriel, who wandereth here and there in the ayre; with thy dukes& other (of) thy servant spirits- i conjure thee buriel that thou forthwith appear with thy attendents in this first hour of the night, here before me in this crystal stone [or here before this circle] in a faire and comely shape, to do my will in all things that i shall desire of you &c" theurgia goetia 39 hidriel his seal the 3rd. of these wandring princes is called hidriel, who hath 100 great dukes besides 200

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

nestorel, zachriel, naveriel, damery, namael, hardiel, nefrias, irmanotzod, gerdriel, dromiel, ladrotzod, melanas& when you desire to make an experiment, make a seal proper to this hour, observe the day& time of the year, and all other directions as aforesaid &c. then say the conjuration following &c. the conjuration: o thou mighty& potent angel samael, who rulest the first hour of the day, i the servant of the most high god, do conjure& instruct thee in the name of the most high omnipotent& immortal god of hosts jehovah* tetragrammaton& by the name& in the name of that god that you owe obediency to& by the head of your hierarchy& by the seal of mark you are known in power by& by the 7 angels that stands before the throne of god& by the 7 planets& their seals& characters& by the angel that

form before me in this crystal stone to the sight of mine eyes, speaking with a voice intelligible to apprehension, declaring& accomplishing all my desires that i shall ask or require of you, both herein& whatsoever truth or thing also that is just& lawful before the presence of almighty god the giver of all good gifts, unto whom i beg that he would be graciously pleased to bestow upon me, o thou servant of mercy samael, be thou therefore friendly unto me& do for me, as the servant of the most high god, so far as god shall give you power to perform, whereunto i move you both in power& presence to appear, that i may sing with thee his holy angel o-napa-ta-man halle-le-la-jah, amen. but before you call any of the dukes, you are to invocate the chief governing angel that governs the hour of t

e you both in power& presence to appear, that i may sing with thee his holy angel o-napa-ta-man halle-le-la-jah, amen. but before you call any of the dukes, you are to invocate the chief governing angel that governs the hour of the day or night, as followeth "o thou mighty& potent angel samael, who by the decree of the most high king of glory, ruler& governor of this first hour of the day, i, the servant of the highest, do desire& intreat you in& by these 3 great& potent names of god: agla on tetragrammaton& by the power& virtue thereof, to assist& help me in my affaires& by your power& authority to send& cause to come& appear unto me, all or any of those angels that i shall call by name that are residing under your government, to instruct, help aid and assist in all such matters or things

maton& by the power& virtue thereof, to assist& help me in my affaires& by your power& authority to send& cause to come& appear unto me, all or any of those angels that i shall call by name that are residing under your government, to instruct, help aid and assist in all such matters or things according to their office as i shall desire or request of him or them& that they may do for me as for the servant of the highest, amen" then begin as followeth "thou mighty& potent angel ameniel, who is the first& principal duke ruling by divine pearission under the great& potent angel samael, who is the first great& mighty angel ruling the first hour of the day (i) the servant of the most high god do conjure& invocate thee in the name of the most omnipotent& immortal lord god of hosts jehovah. so on

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

ich was included (without its vitally important illustrations) as an appendix in one copy of the lemegeton. benjamin rowe ars nova 3 the first page of the ars nova eheie. kether. almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: 1 haioth. the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton. and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith. hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim. to be assisting and aiding thy servant: iophiel. that i may command all spirits of air, water, fire, earth, and hell: maslo

h. o thou great god of sabaoth, be present with us at this time and for ever: hodben let thine almighty power defend us and protect us, both now and for ever: michael. let michael, who is, under thee, general of thy heavenly host: cochab. come and expel all evil and danger from us both now and for ever. s. sadai. thou great god of all wisdom and knowledge: jesal1 instruct thy poor and most humble servant: cherubim. thy holy cherubim: gabriel. by thy holy angel gabriel, who is the author and messenger of good tidings: levanah. direct and support us at this present and for ever. s. 1. the copyist again mistakes a d for an l. ars nova 5 the explanation of the two triangles in the parchment.1 alpha& omega thou, o great god, who art the beginning and the end: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty

MEANING OF MASONRY

ies, however, much deeper than in the fact that the royal arch stands at the head or summit of the craft. it has reference in a twofold way to the capitular rank and consciousness of the arch mason himself. in virtue of his headship or supremacy over his material nature he has passed beyond mere craftwork and governing the lodge of his lower nature, which he has now made the docile instrument and servant of his spiritual self. henceforth his energies are employed primarily upon the spiritual plane. the" head" of the material organism of man is the spirit of man, and this spirit consciously conjoined with the universal spirit is deity's supreme instrument and vehicle in the temporal world. such a man's physical organism and brain have become sublimated and keyed up to a condition and an eff

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

a subservient underclass thatwould labor and provide for them. everything looked good. however, something happened that thwarted their plans for a third time. the sons of the serpents onlemuria found out what their fathers were doing and about the newly created race thathad taken their place as unwitting servants to evil. it occurred to them that such exper-iments were wrong and that this latest servant race was, although ignorant, part humanand, therefore, cousins to themselves. it was decided that emissaries of the sons ofthe serpents would make contact with the new race. the experience of transport through earth's atmosphere was recorded by some andpassed down the generations in what are now considered fabulous tales of chariots offire. the visions of the prophets enoch and ezekiel and

ipulation35 chapter 6the world falls deadeventually, the exodus of the adamic race became known to the serpent masters,who grew furious and vengeful. this was the third time that their plans and exploitshad been thwarted. first, they were banished from their home planet. then after com-ing to a new one, they created a race to serve them, but which did not; and when theyfinally created the perfect servant, they found them permanently seduced away fromtheir duties. the ire of the atlanteans at this snubbing was so intense that theyunleashed an atomic war on the sons of the serpent and their adamic wards, nowresident on lemuria (oceania. these latter were not unprepared, however, and beingtechnically advanced, set up to defend themselves and retaliate against their eviladversaries on atlantis

odies are burningno more war pigs have the powerhand of god has struck the hourday of judgement, god is callingon their knees the war pigs crawlingbegging mercies for their sinssatan, laughing, spreads his wings- oh lord!(war pigs by black sabbath) i think about closing the doorand lately i think of it morei'm living well out of my timei feel like i'm losing my mindi should be at the table rounda servant of the crownthe keeper of the signto sparkle and to shinenever, no never againlisten to me and believe what i say if you cannever, this is the endyou know i've seen the faces of doom and i'm only a manhelp me, tell me i'm sanei feel a change in the earth, in the wind and the rainsave me, oh take me awayyou know i've seen some creatures from helland i've heard what they sayi've got to be st

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

nists also chuckle about the artificially created new age movement, and claim satan is behind its creation by controlling these aliens and using contactees and abductees to spread the messages which founded the new age movement. no surprise there, since these messages from aliens always seem to support humanism and world government. these grays appear to be a mass-produced, genetically engineered servant. asmodeus [5.7] asmodeus is an arch-demon and servant of lucifer. by some accounts asmodeus is lucifer, and he took satan (or hades) into his own essence. asmodeus is further associated with samael, who is also associated with lucifer. asmodeus is a powerful, high-ranking demon, and one of the lords of the qliphoth. he is a demon of lust whose duty it is to estrange newly weds--michael wyn

MORALS AND DOGMA

the attention of the gods to be continually centred upon the earth and man. the grecian divinities inhabited olympus, an insignificant mountain of the earth. there was the court of zeus, to which neptune came from the sea, and pluto and persephon from the glooms of tartarus in the unfathomable depths of the earth's bosom. god came down from heaven and on sinai dictated laws for the hebrews to his servant moses. the stars were the guardians of mortals whose fates and fortunes were to be read in their movements, conjunctions, and oppositions. the moon was the bride and sister of the sun, at the same distance above the earth, and, like the sun, made for the service of mankind alone. if, with the great telescope of lord rosse, we examine the vast nebul of hercules, orion, and andromeda, and fi

wildernesses, in france and britain, and in that new world, not known to jew or gentile, until the glories of the orient had faded, that order has builded new temples, and teaches to its millions of initiates those lessons of peace, good-will, and toleration, of reliance on god and confidence in man, which it learned when hebrew and giblemite worked side by side on the slopes of lebanon, and the servant of jehovah and the ph nician worshipper of bel sat with the humble artisan in council at jerusalem. it is the dead that govern. the living only obey. and if the soul sees, after death, what passes on this earth, and watches over the welfare of those it loves, then must its greatest happiness consist in seeing the current of its beneficent influences widening out from age to age, as rivulet

was revealed in poetry to the shepherds of the desert, now as an encampment of warriors, now as careering in chariots of fire, and now as winged messengers, ascending and descending the vault of heaven, to communicate the will of god to mankind "the eternal" says the bereshith rabba to genesis "called forth abraham and his posterity out of the dominion of the stars; by nature, the israelite was a servant to the stars, and born under their influence, as are the heathen; but by virtue of the law given on mount sinai, he became liberated from this degrading servitude" the arabs had a similar legend. the prophet amos explicitly asserts that the israelites, in the desert, worshipped, not jehovah, but moloch, or a star-god, equivalent to saturn. the gods el or jehovah were not merely planetary o

supra-natural power. that theory would be greatly fortified, if science were always capable of protecting life and property, and, with anything like the _certainty_ of which it boasts, securing human interests even against the destructive agencies that man himself develops in his endeavors to subserve them. fire, the fourth element, as the old philosophers deemed it, is his most useful and abject servant. why cannot man prevent his ever breaking that ancient indenture, old as prometheus, old as adam? why can he not be certain that at any moment his terrible subject may not break forth and tower up into his master, tyrant, destroyer? it is because it also is a power of nature; which, in ultimate trial of forces, is always superior to man. it is also because, in a different sense from that i

t man prevent his ever breaking that ancient indenture, old as prometheus, old as adam? why can he not be certain that at any moment his terrible subject may not break forth and tower up into his master, tyrant, destroyer? it is because it also is a power of nature; which, in ultimate trial of forces, is always superior to man. it is also because, in a different sense from that in which it is the servant of man, it is the servant of him who makes his ministers a flame of fire, and who is over nature, as nature is over man. there are powers of nature which man does not even attempt to check or control. naples does nothing against vesuvius. valparaiso only trembles with the trembling earth before the coming earthquake. the sixty thousand people who went down alive into the grave when lisbon

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

er, bound slaves of immortal beauty; it is a pity that our mortal mistresses, not understanding whom we worship in them, so often think that they rule us! then, when the abuse of their egos finally forces us to seek a new priestess, they accuse us of being cold and unfeeling, forgetting that the temple must keep itself clean and comely, and worthy of the presence of the goddess. the ego is a good servant, but a bad master. that sign, nuit gives to all those who seek her, upon their reaching a certain grade. it is exactly as described. of course, a.c 'knew' who he was, since he called himself, and had been first called so by his own mother, 666 from childhood. see liber iv. part iv. 27. then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her ligh

situation. to us, every woman is a star. she has therefore an absolute right to travel in her own orbit. there is no reason why she should not be the ideal hausfrau, if that chance to be her will. but society has no right to insist upon that standard. it was, for practical reasons, almost necessary to set up such taboos in small communities, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her elbow! the war (he means the first world war. readers must not forget t

he late ordeals would disintegrate your vehicles in the early stages of initiation. 51. there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. will he not sink? amn. ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? but there are means and means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. the palace is malkuth; the four gates are the four elements. students must remember that common mankind does not dwell in malkuth, but in the

se' is evidently connected with the process of reasoning, we may equate it with the undisciplined ruach, or ego. in this sense pit' may not mean the abyss, but a trap. it must be understood that liber al does not "attack" the proper use of the mental faculties. but it points out, very emphatically, that intellection is, after all, but an instrument of the true self the intellect-the ego is a good servant, but a bad master. to put it in scientific language: intellection is but a faculty that our race has developed in the process of adaptation to environment. it has made possible our empery over the entire animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms for the time being and under present conditions. it is possible, however, to imagine a future change to conditions in which the intellect became a li

at makes folk cling to slavery. people believe in a medicine just in so far as it is nasty; the metaphysical root of this idea is in sexual degeneracy of the masochistic type. now "the law is for all; but such defectives will refuse it, and serve us who are free with a fidelity the more dog-like as the simplicity of our freedom denotes their abjection. totally wrong. only a free man can be a true servant if he will to serve. such defectives will fight us at every turn, and betray us at every step. he who is unfaithful to himself cannot help being unfaithful to you. who fastens a chain to a slave's neck must hold the tip in his hand. the more slaves, the more chain-tips;pretty soon the master is more fettered than the slaves. this is the state of the 'black brothers. no one is better aware

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

n demophoon, or triptolemus. when demeter arrived at the house a radiant light suddenly illumined her, which circumstance so overawed metaneira that she treated the unknown stranger with the greatest respect, and hospitably offered her food and drink. but demeter, still grief-worn and dejected, refused her friendly offers, and held herself apart from the social board. at length, however, the maid-servant iambe succeeded, by means [54]of playful jests and merriment, in somewhat dispelling the grief of the sorrowing mother, causing her at times to smile in spite of herself, and even inducing her to partake of a mixture of barley-meal, mint, and page 57 water, which was prepared according to the directions of the goddess herself. time passed on, and the young child throve amazingly under the

n, the young guardian of the temple, was the first to greet his view, and when xuthus beheld the beautiful youth, he gladly welcomed him as his son, declaring that the gods had sent him to be a blessing and comfort to his old age. creusa, however, who concluded that the youth was the offspring of a secret marriage on the part of her husband, was filled with suspicion and jealousy [211]when an old servant, observing her grief, begged her to be comforted, assuring her that the cause of her distress should be speedily removed. when, upon the occasion of the public adoption of his son, xuthus gave a grand banquet, the old servant of creusa contrived to mix a strong poison in the wine of the unsuspecting ion. but the youth.according to the pious custom of the ancients, of offering a libation to

, of offering a libation to the gods before partaking of any repast.poured upon the ground a portion of the wine before putting it to his lips, when suddenly, as if by a miracle, a dove flew into the banquet-hall, and sipped of the wine of the libation; whereupon the poor little creature began to quiver in every limb, and in a few moments expired. ion's suspicions at once fell upon the obsequious servant of creusa, who with such officious attention had filled his cup. he violently seized the old man, and accused him of his murderous intentions. unprepared for this sudden attack he admitted his guilt, but pointed to the wife of xuthus as the instigator of the crime. ion was about to avenge himself upon creusa, when, by means of the divine intervention of apollo, his foster-mother, the delph

us. at the time of his birth alcmene was living at thebes with her husband amphitryon, and thus the infant heracles was born in the palace of his stepfather. aware of the animosity with which hera persecuted all those who rivalled her in the affections of zeus, alcmene, fearful lest this hatred should be visited on her innocent child, intrusted him, soon after his birth, to the care of a faithful servant, with instructions to expose him in a certain field, and there leave him, feeling assured that the divine offspring of zeus would not long remain without the protection of the gods. page 264 soon after the child had been thus abandoned, hera and pallas-athene happened to pass by the field, and were attracted by its cries. athene pityingly took up the infant in her arms, and prevailed upon

the child of the hated alcmene that this brilliant destiny was designed; and in order to rob the son of her rival of his rights, she called to her aid the goddess eilithyia, who retarded the birth of [238]heracles, and caused his cousin eurystheus (another grandson of perseus) to precede him into the world. and thus, as the word of the mighty zeus was irrevocable, heracles became the subject and servant of his cousin eurystheus. when, after his splendid victory over erginus, the fame of heracles spread throughout greece, eurystheus (who had become king of mycena, jealous of the reputation of the young hero, asserted his rights, and commanded him to undertake for him various difficult tasks. but the proud spirit of the hero rebelled against this humiliation, and he was about to refuse comp

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

this task to jean michel (jean michaelensis. see also h. de curzon, la regie du temple (paris: 1886. it should be noted that the rule of the temple had much in common with the rule of citeaux+ from 1146 on these robes were embellished with a red patty cross embroidered on the chest, which referenced the privilege bestowed upon them by pope eugene iii on the authority of bernard of clairvaux. the servant brothers were clad in brown. 64 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages communities of builders. the primary question one that has always been subject to controversy is this: did the templars wield any influence over these brotherhoods and communities and, if so, what was the nature of this influence? in this chapter we will examine: 1. the direct influence of the

rposes of attack and defense. rather than being assumed by the knights, who were primarily soldiers, the role of architect must have fallen upon the chaplains, who were religious clerics, as well as upon actual specialists. each templar commandery, though under the orders of a single commander, was managed by a certain number of officers, one of whom was a master carpenter.12 in addition to their servant brothers, the templars also employed christian workers who were not officially members of the order. these persons were sometimes crusaders, but might also be local operatives, especially in northern syria, where the armenian and syrian population had remained entirely christian and welcomed the crusaders as liberators" according to the chronicles, these workers held free status, rather th

ods of the early middle ages in regions where memories of roman and ancient times had never entirely disappeared. given the number and importance of their building projects, it is most likely that the templars played a prominent role in the formation of european "master associations" we know that the templars, just like the benedictines, employed many workers in their service in addition to their servant brothers, notably masons and carpenters. in each commandery, these builders were under the direction of an officer of the temple, the magister carpentarius. this individual, a veritable architect, 82 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages taught laborers working for the order the art of building and geometry. whether they were brother servants or lay workers, ever

ined the name of worksite of the temple.25 the church of saint nicolas des champs was also the seat of a confederation of carpenters dedicated to saint joseph.26 in 1588 one of this church's chapels was granted to jean jacquelin, treasurer of the king's buildings. in it we can read the epitaphs of robert marquelet, concierge and guard of the king's furnishing in his palace of the tuileries, sworn servant of the king in the office of masonry, and bourgeois of paris (april 20, 1625; charles de la champagne, sworn representative of the king for works of carpentry (may 25, 1608; barthelemi camuset, merchant in the roofing of houses and bourgeois of paris (may 5, 1601; marguerite du saussay, his wife (february 13, 1587; jean camuset, their son, roofer (16; marie aubert, his first wife (kuly 16

ing (october 12, 1555; claude du puys or dupuis, master glazier and glazier for the king's buildings (april 23, 1599; jean jacquet, master mason, bourgeois of paris, and mason of saint gervais (july 12, 1603; and renee fezari, his wife. in the epitaph record of old saint paul church, we find the following names: augustin guillain, master of works, keeper in charge of the fountains of paris, sworn servant of the king for works of masonry (june 6, 1636; jeanne de la robye, wife of mederic de donon, equerry, lord of chastres, counselor of the king, and general overseer of his buildings (date; pierre biard, master sculptor, painter, and architect (september 17, 1609; michel richier, master of paving works in the king's buildings (january 26, 1610; louis coulon, king's sworn master carpenter an

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

sign) give power! give power! give power! when the flames turn blue it shall be a sure sign that the spirits obey your demands whereupon thou shalt quench the blade in an afore prepared mixture of brine and cock-gall. burn the incense of zkauba as an offering to the spirits thou hast called forth, then dismiss them to their abodes with these words: in the names of azathoth and yog-sothoth, their servant nyarlathotep and by the power of this sign (make ye the elder sign, i discharge thee; go forth from this place in peace and return ye not until i calleth thee (seal ye portals with the sign of koth. wrap the scimitar in a cloth of black silk and setit aside until thou wouldst make use of it; but mark ye well that no other shall lay his hand upon the scimitar lest its vertue be forever lost

ircumambulate thrice widdershins and turning thy face to the south intone the conjuration that openeth the gate: ye conjuration o thou that dwelleth in the darkness of the outer void, come forth unto the earth once more i entreat thee. o thou who abideth beyond the spheres of time, hear my supplication (make the sign of caput draconis) o thou who art the gate and the way come forth come forth thy servant calleth thee (make the sign of kish) benatir! cararkau! dedos! yog-sothoth! come forth! come forth! i speak the words, i break thy bonds, the seal is cast aside, pass through the gate and enter the world i maketh thy mighty sign (make the sign of the voor) trace the pentagram of fire and say the incantation that causeth the great one to manifest before the gate: ye incantation zyweso, weca

into the waves saying 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming, yet he shall rise and his kingdom shall cover the earth' al azif page 14 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 and he shall come unto you in sleep and show his sign with which ye shall unlock the secrets of the deep. ye incantation o thou that lieth dead but ever dreameth, hear, thy servant calleth thee. hear me o mighty cthulhu' hear me lord of dreams! in thy tower at r'lyeh they have sealed ye, but dagon shall break thy accursed bonds, and thy kingdom shall rise once more. the deep ones knoweth thy secret name, the hydra knoweth thy lair; give forth thy sign that i may know thy will upon the earth. when death dies, thy time shall be, and thou shalt sleep no more; grant me t

al azif page 15 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 the signs and uttereth the words all earthly pleasures shall be granted* when the sun entereth the sign of the ram and the time of night is upon ye turn thy face to the north wind and read the verse aloud: iah! shub-niggurath! great black goat of the.woods, i call thee forth (kneel) answer the cry of thy servant who knoweth the words of power (make the voorish sign) rise up i say from thy slumbers and come forth with a thousand more (make the sign of kish) i make the signs, i speak the words that openeth the door! come forth i say, i turn the key, now! walk the earth once more! cast the perfumes upon the coals, trace the sigil of blaesu and pronounce the words of power: zariatnatmix, janna, etitna

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

the pleas of shamash the sun god (to whom the heroes had sacrificed the bull s heart, enkidu was marked for death. he fell ill, forewarned of death by a dream in which he was seized by a black bird and taken down to the house of dust the palace of erishkegal, the queen of darkness. gilgamesh triumphant gilgamesh defeated humbaba, who begged for mercy with tears in his eyes and promised to be his servant. gilgamesh almost agreed, but enkidu said he was not to be trusted and persuaded gilgamesh to kill him. humbaba this lionlike figure may represent humbaba, a forest giant with a countenance. like a lion, fiery breath, and terrible jaws. when he roared, it was like a storm, and his eyes blazed with the power of death. at the suggestion of the sun god shamesh, gilgamesh and enkidu traveled i

l made utnapishtim and his wife immortal; they are the ancestors of all humanity. ishtar, goddess of love the goddess ishtar (or inanna) was the mistress of heaven, a powerful goddess of both love and war. her first consort was her brother tammuz (see p. 33. when tammuz died, ishtar descended to the underworld to wrest the power of life and death from her sister, the dread ereshkigal. leaving her servant papsukal with orders to rescue her if she did not return, ishtar descended into the dark land. she started full of bold defiance, shouting at the gatekeeper to open it up before she smashed it down. but at each of seven doors she was stripped of items of her clothing, and with it her power, until she came naked and defenseless before ereshkigal, who killed her and hung her body on a nail

them from the island. as zeus sons, they both became kings elsewhere. rhadamanthys also tutored heracles (see pp. 50 51) and is said to have married heracles mother alcmene after her husband died. both rhadamanthys who was a wise lawmaker and minos who received new laws for the greeks from his father zeus every nine years became judges in the underworld when they died. 45 zeus and dana surprised servant dana s handmaiden drops her spinning as zeus appears through the roof as a shower of gold. spinning yarn in greek myth, spinning was often a symbol of the three fates, who spun the thread of life, measured it, and cut it off to the allotted length. the reference here indicates how hopeless it was for acrisius to try to escape his fate, as decreed by the oracle. as foretold, his grandson pe

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

the general rule is that the lowest level of the upper realm, becomes the highest level of the lower realm. this is to say, that the malchut of the upper world, becomes the keter of the lower world. for instance, as mentioned before, the sefirah of keter is desire, and the sefirah of malchut is speech. from this we understand that the speech of the king becomes the inner motivating desire of the servant or that the speech of the teacher becomes the inner motivating desire of the student etc. likewise, the last level of adam kadmon (primal man) becomes the source of atzilut (the world of emanation. this is to say that malchut of adam kadmon becomes the keter of atzilut. keter of atzilut, atik yomin& arich anpin- pleasure and desire the first sefirah of every level is its keter which is the

follows: following the above explanation, we understand this "point" as being the aspect of sublimation to that which is above it. this applies to action as well as speech. from this we understand that the beginning of action (malchut) is its sublimation to the desire, intellect and emotions etc. likewise, this applies to the relationship between the giver and the recipient. before a recipient or servant, can fulfill the will of his master, before he can even hear what the master wants of him, there must be a sublimation of himself to the master. only after this sublimation can the "full stature" of action or speech begin to operate etc. this explains how malchut begins as a "point under yesod. malchut as mentioned before, malchut is called "dal" which means "poor. this is because "malchut

must first understand the partition between atzilut and briyah. this partition is called the masach (screen. it is stated that malchut of atzilut breaks through the screen, thus becoming the keter of briyah (this was explained earlier that the influence from the malchut (speech) of the upper world becomes the motivating desire (keter) for the lower world. the allegory was given of a king and his servant or a teacher and his student) we will now explain this screen. the meaning of the verse "for with you is the source of life, in your light we see light, is that from g-d s primary light, a secondary light becomes visible. what is seen is only a radiance of a radiance. this is similar to the impression of the letters of a signet into to the wax. the impression that remains in the wax is onl

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

68b. 10 avot 6:11; isaiah 43:7. 11 proverbs 16:7. 12 y. terumah 8:3. 13 2:68b. 14 ecclesiastes 10:11. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 45* after the flood, noah became drunk and was castrated by his third son, ham. his first two sons, shem and japheth, covered him. when he awoke, he blessed shem and japheth and cursed ham together with ham fs son, canaan. ghe said, ecursed be canaan, he will be a servant of servants to his brothers. f and he said, eblessed be g-d, the g-d of shem, and let canaan be his servant. let g-d grant beauty to japheth, and let him dwell in the tents of shem, and let canaan be his servant. f h15 let us understand why [noah] used the name havayah in blessing shem and the name elokim in blessing japheth. also [let us understand] why he cursed canaan and not ham, who c

alefbeit- yud-vav. this is also alluded to in the fact that gjob h [iyov] permutes to spell gand he came h [vayavo. vayavo: vav-yud-beit-alef. job is also alluded to in the verse [describing the reaction of the jewish people to the splitting of the sea: gand the people revered g-d, and they believed in g-d 7 job 32:2. 8 ibid. 42:6. 9 genesis 18:27. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 81 and in his servant moses. h10 the initials of the words for g cg-d and they believed in g-d c h [et y-k-v-k vaya faminu be-y-k-v-k, alef-yud-vav-beit] spell gjob h [iyov. we can now understand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splitting of the sea. since job apparently did not figure at all in this incident. and also [we can now understand] why g-d delivered him into the hands of samel

derstand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splitting of the sea. since job apparently did not figure at all in this incident. and also [we can now understand] why g-d delivered him into the hands of samel. samel is an angel identified with the accuser in the heavenly court, i.e, with satan. the beginning of the book of job describes how gg-d said to satan: edid you notice my servant job? there is no one like him on earth; a wholesome and upright man, who fears g-d and shuns evil. f satan answered g-d, eis it for no reason that job fears g-d? have you not set a protective wall about him, about his household, and about everything he owns from all around? c send forth your hand and touch everything that is his, and see if he does not blaspheme you to your face! f so g-d

of the messiah is listed as one of the seven things that preceded the creation of the world.20 (the other six are the torah, teshuvah, purgatory [gehinom, the garden of eden [the abode of the soul in the afterlife, the throne of glory, and the temple. all these are related to the process of achieving the purpose of creation) it had been glost h in sodom, as it is written, gi have found david, my servant, h21 and our sages said that this means that g-d found [the seed of david fs soul] in sodom, in the person of lot, abraham fs nephew. lot fathered (through incest with his daughter) moab,22 who became the progenitor of the nation of moab. ruth, the ancestress of king david, was a moabite.23 king david, of course, was the ancestor of the messiah. thus, the soul of the messiah was latent in

dug another well, and they did not quarrel over it, so he named it rechovot[ gopen spaces h, saying, gfor now g-d has granted us ample space and we shall be fruitful in the land. h from there, he went up to beer-sheba. g-d appeared to him that night and said, gi am the g-d of your father abraham. fear not, for i am with you. i will bless you and make your descendants numerous, for the sake of my servant abraham. h [isaac] built an altar there and invoked g-d by name. he pitched his 4 genesis 27:46. 5 ibid. 26:17-33. the arizal on parashat toldot (2) 135 tent there, and there isaac fs servants dug a well. abimelech came to him from gerar, together with a group of his friends and phicol, chief of his troops. isaac said to them, gwhy have you come to me, seeing that you hated me and sent me

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover, ye lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth. whose beginning is not nor end cannot be. who shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for 1 am the servant of the same your god, a true worshipper of the highest" this grade, referred to the veil paroketh, which separates the first and second orders, is intermediate between the purely elemental grades and the spiritual grade of adeptus minor. a crown to the four lower elements, this rite formulates above earth, air, water and fire, the uppermost point of the pentagram, revealing the administrat

on altar. aspirant is now bound more firmly to the cross. second repeat after me your sacramental name, and say: obligation kether i (christian rosenkreutz, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the stella matutina, as from an uniniti <213> ated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and second orders. chesed that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of th

ation, i, freely and unasked, on behalf of the second order, do hereby pledge myself for the due performance and fulfillment of the respective clauses of the oath taken by each member on the cross of suffering at his admission to the grade of adeptus minor <275> second it is written 'whosoever shall be great among you shall be your minister, and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be the servant of all."i therefore, on behalf of the second order, do require of you to divest yourself of your robes and insignia as a chief adept, to clothe yourself with the black robe of mourning, and to put the chain of humility about your neck. chief disrobes, puts on chain and is fastened to the cross. second recites obligation adding after "do this day spiritually bind myse1f"the words "on behalf

able or otherwise, and in what particular way. put this down. note next what figure falls in the house required. also whether it passes or springs- that is whether it is also present in any other house or houses. these should also be considered- as for example in a question of money stolen, if the figure in the second house be also found in the sixth house, it might also show that the thief was a servant in the house. then look in the table of figures in the houses and see what the figure signifies in the special house under consideration. put this down also. then look in the table for the strength of the figures in that house. followix gth is, apply the astrological rule of aspects between houses, noting what houses are sextile, quintile, square, trine, etc. write the "good" one side and

is not jnor end cannot be: which 'toh 2soba ipam 3lu ipamis 4ds 'shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace 2and reigneth iloholo* vep zomd poamal zod bogpa 'amongst you as the balance 2 0 f righteousness and truth. jmove' h i ta piap 2piamol od vaoan 3zacnre inerefore and show yourselves: 20pen the mysteries of your i (e) ca od znmran 2odo cicle 'creation. zbe friendly unto me jfor i am 'the servant of the same 'qua zbge 3lap zirdo 'noco lyour god, the true worshipper of 3the highest. wad 2hoath 3iaidn. tablet of union'(or sobolo; i am not certain which) tablet of union <334> the second key 'can the wigs of the wids 2understand your voices of wonder 'adgt vpaah zong zom faaip sald '0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames 3have framed 'vi-i-v l 2sobam ial-prg 31-2- az 'wi

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

brethren cross their arms upon theirs breasts in token of assent.celebrant:let the aspirant kneel at the altar. brethren, as true rosicrucians, let us bend the knee to him fromwhom we derive our being.kneel forrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator8 prayerwe supplicate thy blessing and gracious guidance, o holy lord, father almighty, author of lightand truth, on behalf of this thy servant, who aspires to a greater knowledge of thee, and of thywondrous works, that thy glory may be magnified. vouchsafe to illume him with the light of thywisdom; cleanse him and sanctify him, that being made worthy of this place where we strive tocomprehend and glorify thee, he may be enabled to retain a firm hope, a righteous council andappreciate thy holy doctrine. amen.the brethren now noise

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

power of a parent's curse, which is feared by all nations on earth, as also the imminent danger of magical operations when anyone has not reached the isolation of true adepts. this virtue of sidereal transmutation, which really exists in love, explains the allegorical marvels of the wand of circe. apuleius speaks of a thessalian woman who changed herself into a bird; he won the affections of her servant to discover the secrets of the mistress, but succeeded only in transforming himself into an ass. this allegory contains the most hidden secrets of love. again, the kabalists say that when a man falls in love with a female elementary undine, sylphide or gnomide, as the case may be she becomes immortal with him, or otherwise he dies with her. we have seen already that elementaries are imperf

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ill must be imposed on the elements by special consecrations of air, fire, water and earth. the conjuration of the four 29 this is the indispensable preliminary of all magical operations. the air is exorcised by breathing towards the four cardinal points and saying: the spirit of god moved upon the waters and breathed into the face of man the breath of life. be michael my leader, and sabtabiel my servant, in and by the light. may my breath become a word, and i will rule the spirits of this creature of air; i will curb the steeds of the sun by the will of my heart, by the thought of my mind, and by the apple of the right eye. therefore i do exorcise thee, creature of air, by pentagrammaton, and in the name tetragrammaton, wherein are firm will and true faith. amen. sela: fiat. so be it. the

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

these [beings, through fear, strike him breathless and speechless, but the seer or wizard, defending the lawfulness of his skill, forbids such horror, and comforts his novice [that is, pupil] by telling of zacharias being struck speechless at seeing of apparitions (luke 1:20. then he further maintains his art by vouching elisha to have had the same [vision] and [that he] disclosed it thus to his servant in 2 kings 6:17 when he blinded the syrians, and [also] peter in acts 5:9, foreseeing the death of sapphira, by perceiving, as it were, her http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (3 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) winding sheet about her before-hand, and [the seer also cites] paul in 2 corinthians 12:4, who got such a vision and sight as sh

ts 5:9, foreseeing the death of sapphira, by perceiving, as it were, her http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (3 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) winding sheet about her before-hand, and [the seer also cites] paul in 2 corinthians 12:4, who got such a vision and sight as should not, nor could, be told. elisha, also, in his chamber, saw gehazi his servant at a great distance taking a reward from naaman (2 kings 5:26. hence were the [biblical] prophets the secret commonwealth 34 often called seers, or men of second and more exalted sight than others. he [the seer] cites for his purpose also matthew 4:8, where the devil undertakes to give even jesus a sight of all nations and the finest things in the world at one glance, though in their natur

ed of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (1 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 40-49) an apoplectic fit before i left the house. in the year of 1653, alexander monro, afterwards lieutenant colonel to the earl of dumbarton's regiment, and i, were walking in a place called ullapool in loch broom, on a little plain at the foot of a rugged hill. there was a servant working with a spade in the walk before us [and] his back was to us, and his face to the hill. before we came near to him he let the spade fall, and looked toward the hill; he [then] took notice of us as we passed near by him, which made me look at him, and perceiving him to stare a little strangely, i conjectured him to be a seer. i called at [that is, to] him, at which he started and smi

rejudice, and with a previous misbelief of the art this qualification [of disbelief] usually mars the effort of all jugglings and deceitful trick [this is] not to say that the alleged speculum trinitatis by which every creature is seen in the divine essence, which some can the beatific vision, gives [us] some light and probability upon this branch or beam of [supernatural] vision. surely elisha's servant having his eyes opened, as in 2 kings 6:17 and seeing the mountains full of horses and chariots of the heavenly host shows that there is a sight beyond ordinary [sight, acquirable even on earth, by infusing some quality in the eye [and it also shows] that intelligences traverse daily among us on earth, directing, warning, or encamping about the faithful, though unknown and unseen to most m

RUBY TABLET OF SET

eral intellectual levels; intelligence is a dispassionate identification of elites. 51. there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. will he not sink? amn. ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? but there are means and means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. crowley considered this passage a more or less literal interpretation of the initiatory environment the a:.a. was to use. lapis lazuli and ja

he reconsidered #ii-55, though some of the contents of the book of the law would remain enigmatic until the advent of the aon of set. 41. establish at thy kaaba a clerk-house; all must be done well and with business way. 42. the ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know& destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch. them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter& destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou yet deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! see #i-32/38. many who thought to exploit crowley got the worst of

the person of michael aquino in the book of coming forth by night. the aeon actually began in 1966 ce with the age of satan, announced by anton lavey. the guiding word of this age, indulgence, was assimilated into the framework of the aeon of set. this new aeon cleared the air of all that came before it. it asserted that the individual psyche is just that, not a part of a collective essence or a servant of some god. the initiatory system is directed towards xeper, the word of the aeon, by which the initiate strives towards his or her own divinity by becoming that which one wills into being. the process (or rather our understanding of it) has further been enhanced by remanifestation, which can be summarized as the repeated and cyclic process of xeper. furthermore, the being responsible for

irth of fire and iron, knowing not to what bad use this intelligence would be applied and by what feeble hands this gift of mine would be conveyed. this day, you must take back by force that which was once freely given. in what a curious fashion you have made my gift the power of your enemies. but that is done- now it must be undone. there was a time, my children, when i was known as the greatest servant of this earth's deceiver, and a time when i myself was named this deceiver. but this was long ago, and our forms were often confused. of the latter i have nothing to say, but should i tell how this first came about? hear, then, the tale of our first encounter, that you may understand why i walk among you. two of your kind once journeyed to the lake of fire and life, that by day is calm, bu

orce that which was once freely given. in what a curious fashion you have made my gift the power of your enemies. but that is done- now it must be undone. h there is here an imperative, but it is difficult to interpret because it is not clear who our enemies are, and whether this statement is meant in a literal or allegorical sense. gthere was a time, my children, when i was known as the greatest servant of this earth's deceiver, and a time when i myself was named this deceiver. but this was long ago, and our forms were often confused. of the latter i have nothing to say, but should i tell how this first came about? h this is an echo of the passage: the years of the aeon of harwer were confused, and i do not wish to think of them save as curiosities. but i wish to remember the church of sa

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ade him something of an outsider in that most self-seeking of industries. he was thought to be stupid or arrogant or both. and throughout the four wilderness years he failed to kiss a single woman on the mouth. on-screen, he played the fall guy, the idiot who loves the beauty and can't see that she wouldn't go for him in a thousand years, the funny uncle, the poor relation, the village idiot, the servant, the incompetent crook, none of them the type of part that ever rates a love scene. women kicked him, slapped him, teased him, laughed at him, but never, on celluloid, looked at him or sang to him or danced around him with cinematic love in their eyes. off-screen, he lived alone in two empty rooms near the studios and tried to imagine what women looked like without clothes on. to get his m

and the pig's trotters of secularism; and then, standing there in the middle of the hall, while photographers popped up from nowhere, he began to eat as fast as possible, stuffing the dead pigs into his face so rapidly that bacon rashers hung out of the sides of his mouth. during his illness he had spent every minute of consciousness calling upon god, every second of every minute. ya allah whose servant lies bleeding do not abandon me now after watching oven me so long. ya allah show me some sign, some small mark of your favour, that i may find in myself the strength to cure my ills. o god most beneficent most merciful, be with me in this my time of need, my most grievous need. then it occurred to him that he was being punished, and for a time that made it possible to suffer the pain, but

ian after spending his life trying to turn white. all is not lost, you see. something in there still alive" and chamcha felt himself flushing, felt the confusion mounting. india; it jumbled things up "for pete's sake" she added, knifing him with a kiss"_chamcha. i mean, fuck it. you name yourself mister toady and you expect us not to laugh" o o o in zeeny's beaten--up hindustan, a car built for a servant culture, the back seat better upholstered than the front, he felt the night closing in on him like a crowd. india, measuring him against her forgotten immensity, her sheer presence, the old despised disorder. an amazonic hijra got up like an indian wonder woman, complete with silver trident, held up the traffic with one imperious arm, sauntered in front of them. chamcha stared into herhis

two of them climbed the six stairs to the front door, where they were greeted by a composed and ancient bearer in white, brass-buttoned livery, whose shock of white hair chamcha suddenly recognized, by translating it back into black, as the mane of that same vallabh who had presided over the house as its major-domo in the olden days "my god, vallabhbhai" he managed, and embraced the old man. the servant smiled a difficult smile "i grow so old, baba, i was thinking you would not recognize" he led them down the crystal-heavy corridors of the mansion and saladin realized that the lack of change was excessive, and plainly deliberate. it was true, vallabh explained to him, that when the begum died changez sahib had sworn that the house would be her memorial. as a result nothing had changed sin

aid contemptuously "englandeducated and what-all, but still with a head full of hay. you come talking so big--big _in your mother's house_ etcetera, but maybe you didn't love her so much. but we loved her, we all. we three. and in this manner we may keep her spirit alive "it is pooja, you could say" came vallabh's quiet voice "an act of worship "and you" changez chamchawala spoke as softly as his servant "you come here to this temple. with your unbelief. mister, you've got a nerve" and finally, the treason of zeenat vakil "come off it, salad" she said, moving to sit on the arm of the chesterfield next to the old man "why be such a sourpuss? you're no angel, baby, and these people seem to have worked things out okay" saladin's mouth opened and shut. changez patted zeeny on the knee "he came

SATANGEL

idst create the darkness and the light thou art ra hoor khuit, myself made perfect, who no man has seen at any time thou art ia besz, the truth in matter thou art the truth in motion thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust thou didst make the female and the male thou didst produce the seeds and the fruit thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another i am [n, thy servant, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of albion thou didst produce the moist and the dry and that which nourisheth all created life hear thou me, for i am the angel of lucifer; this is thy true name handed down to the initiates of albion. east: air hear me ar thiao rheibet a-thele-ber-set a bel-atha abeu ebeu phi-theta-soe ib thiao hear me, and make all spirits subject

g prayers, kneeling. prayer my sovereign saviour jesus christ, son of the living god, thou who for the salvation of man didst suffer the death of the cross; thou who before being abandoned to thine enemies, by an impulse of ineffable love, didst institute the sacrament of thy body; thou who has vouchsafed to unworthy creatures the privilege of making daily commemoration thereof; do deign unto thy servant, thus holding thy living body in his hands, all strength and ability for the profitable application of that power with which he has been entrusted against the horde of rebellious spirits. help me now oh thou salvation of men in my desires. amen. after sunrise, a black cock must be killed, the first feather of its left wing being plucked and preserved for use at the requisite time. the eyes

point of your blade, hold it over the fire of charcoal, which shall be placed towards that quarter whence the spirit will come, and say first to the fire: i conjure thee, o fire, by him who made thee, to torment, burn, and consume this spirit [n] everlastingly. to the spirit: because thou art disobedient, and obeyest not these, my commands, nor the precepts of the lord, thy god, now i, who am the servant of the most high, and imperial lord, god of hosts, jehovah, having his celestial power, and permission, for this, thine averseness, and contempt, will destroy thy name, which i have in this box, will burn them with unquenchable fire, and bury them in unending oblivion, unless thou comest immediately, here, before this circle, within this triangle, assuming a fair and comely form, without h

banished these shells to their habitations! finally, the gesture of silence, standing erect with fingers on lips. exorcism i conjure you, o devil, by the father and the son and the holy spirit, and by the patriarchs and prophets, apostles, evangelists, martyrs, confessors, virgins, and all the holy men and holy women of god. and by our lord jesus christ i conjure, that you should recede from this servant of god [n, i conjure you, o devil, by the passion of our lord jesus christ, which he endured for the human race, that you should recede from this servant of god,[n. i conjure you, o devil, by the holy cross on which our lord died for the servant of god,[n, that you should not be able to conceal yourself in his body, nor in his members, nor in his head. i conjure you, devil, by the nails of

race, that you should recede from this servant of god,[n. i conjure you, o devil, by the holy cross on which our lord died for the servant of god,[n, that you should not be able to conceal yourself in his body, nor in his members, nor in his head. i conjure you, devil, by the nails of our lord jesus christ, by which his hands and feet were affixed to the cross, that you should withdraw from this servant of god [n, that you should not be able to conceal yourself in his mouth or his head. i conjure you, devil, by the lance that longinus held, by which he pierced the side of our lord jesus christ, and blood and water flowed out, that you not be able to conceal yourself in his throat or on his tongue or under his tongue, or in his other memebers. i conjure you, devil, by the death and burial

SATANIC BIBLE

hi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) o ye swords of the south, which have eyes to stir up the wrath of sin, making men drunken which are empty; behold! the promise of satan and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation! for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the fourteenth key the fourteenth enocian key is a call for vengeance and the manifestation of justice (enochian) noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial! oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodam

SATANIC RITUALS

ic as the assumption that christians celebrate good friday every wednesday afternoon. although the black mass is a ritual that has been performed countless times, the participants often were not satanists, but would act solely on the idea that anything contradictory to god must be of the devil. during the inquisition, anyone who doubted the sovereignty of god and christ was summarily considered a servant of satan and suffered accordingly. the inquisitors, needing an enemy, found one in the guise of witches who supposedly were subject to satanic control witches were created in wholesale lots by the church from the ranks of the senile, sexually promiscuous, feebleminded, deformed, hysterical, and anyone who happened to be of non-christian thought or background. there was only a minute percen

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

od against men, i have not impoverished my associates, i have done no wrong in the place of truth, i have not learnt that which is not, i have done no evil, i have not daily made labor in excess of what was to be done for me, my name has not reached the offices of those who control slaves, i have not deprived the orphan of his property, i have not done what the gods detest, i have not slandered a servant to his master, i have not caused pain, i have not made hungry, i have not made to weep, i have not killed, i have not turned anyone over to a killer, i have not caused anyone s suffering. the book of the dead, sometimes called the papyrus of ani, contains detailed instructions on how the deceased ancient egyptians should act when facing the weighing of the heart against the feather of trut

r the book of laws, the most holy book of baha s. with the death of the old ottoman sultan, or leader, baha u lla h was finally released from prison in 1877. he settled in nearby bahji. he lived out the rest of his life there, continuing his writing and teaching. baha u lla h died of a fever in 1892. baha u lla h s successors baha u lla h left a will and testament that named his son, abdu l-baha( servant of baha in arabic; 1844 1921, as his successor. another son, muhammad ali, claimed that the will was a fake, and that he was the next rightful leader of the baha s. muhammad ali even took his claims to the ottoman authorities. abdu l-baha eventually excommunicated his brother, officially banning him from membership in the faith. in 1908 a group of rebels known as the young turks led an upr

ger; for they intend to defile [corrupt] your sanctuary, and to pollute the tabernacle [residence] where your glorious name resides, and to break off the horns of your altar with the sword. look at their pride, and send your wrath [anger] upon their heads. give to me, a widow, the strong hand to do what i plan. by the deceit of my lips strike down the slave with the prince and the prince with his servant; crush their arrogance by the hand of a woman. some universities offer courses in the literature of the bible. in these courses, students from a variety of faiths read and analyze the stories of the bible, illustrating that the book s appeal goes beyond the purely religious. the arts american composer george gershwin (1898 1937) had a significant influence on the world of music. along with

he phases of the moon. most such groups have a strict code of behavior based on not doing harm to others. wiccans also obey the law of threefold return, meaning that anything one does, such as a good deed (or a bad deed) will return to them threefold (multiplied by three. the emergence of wicca as a modern religious movement can be traced to the 1950s in england and the efforts of a british civil servant and amateur anthropologist named gerald gardner (1884 1964. gardner wrote extensively on witchcraft in two widely read books, witchcraft today and the meaning of witchcraft. practitioners of wicca as gardner described it are often referred to as gardnerian wiccans. considerable controversy has surrounded gardner and his writings. he claimed that the religion had been revealed to him by a w

ram: the naming ceremony for children. rehit maryada: the sikh code of ethical conduct. takhts: seats of spiritual authority in sikhism. the five takhts are gurdwaras located in india. 420 world religions: almanac sikhism history and development the founder of sikhism, nanak dev ji, was born in the village of talwandi (now nankana sahib, near lahore in present-day pakistan. his father was a civil servant, so he grew up in a middle-class family. from an early age, he was exposed to a variety of religious beliefs, including hinduism and islam, and he soon gained a reputation for questioning those beliefs. as a teenager, he worked as a herder, but he later moved to the city of sultanpur, where he held an administrative job for the region s governor. in 1499, according to sikh belief, nanak to

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

y fire- an infinite god sent flame- a heavenly secret- the great indescribable spirit of fire, inexplorable in eternity. harmonious conception of the light of nature. from which you can deduce the restoration and renovation of all things emblematic. the art is just, true and certain to the man who fears god and is assiduous, and behaves rightly towards all natures. the art makes him a lord, not a servant. do not make haste, stay on the right track, so thou wilt have much profit and much joy. if god grants many things in thy life, give plentifully to the poor, be faithful and silent about the art, for this surely is god's will, keep truth and faith, think of me, so thou wilt be free from all evil. mons philosophorum. the soul of men everywhere was lost through a fall, and the health of the

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

oaches, these thirteen are found in the upper world, and thirteen gates of compassion open. of that time: seek you the lord hvhy while he can be found.64 it is written: and elohim said you, the earth, will put forth grass, herb yielding seed, fruit tree..65 this is that which is written: and you shall afflict yourselves in the ninth of the month at even.66 adonai hvhy, you have begun to show your servant your greatness.67 the name hvhy is perfect on its sides. 7 and in causing this earth to bring forth, not is perfect, yhy-not is written. we read: a superior yv d y, an inferior yv d y. vyytzr (royyv):68 yod y superior, yod y inferior. y h y, yod y superior, yod y inferior. heh h in between them. it is perfect, and not for every side. this name was uprooted from that place and transplanted

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

e visible on the surface. he was not one of those fond, caressing fathers whose children are ever playing round their knees; his mind and soul were so thoroughly in his art that domestic life glided by him, seemingly as if that were a dream, and the heart the substantial form and body of existence. persons much cultivating an abstract study are often thus; mathematicians proverbially so. when his servant ran to the celebrated french philosopher, shrieking "the house is on fire, sir "go and tell my wife then, fool" said the wise man, settling back to his problems "do i ever meddle with domestic affairs" but what are mathematics to music music, that not only composes operas, but plays on the barbiton? do you know what the illustrious giardini said when the tyro asked how long it would take t

re your symptoms, your disease "fire, fire, fire in the heart, the entrails: i burn "how long is it since you have taken food "food! only this broth. there is the basin, all i have taken these six hours. i had scarce drunk it ere these pains began" the stranger looked at the basin; some portion of the contents was yet left there "who administered this to you "who? jean! who else should? i have no servant, none! i am poor, very poor, sir. but no! you physicians do not care for the poor. i am rich! can you cure me "yes, if heaven permit. wait but a few moments" the old man was fast sinking under the rapid effects of poison. the stranger repaired to his own apartments, and returned in a few moments with some preparation that had the instant result of an antidote. the pain ceased, the blue and

it is the appearances that fill the scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they are the proxies. when the actor of athens moved all hearts as he clasped the burial urn, and burst into broken sobs; how few, there, knew that it held the ashes of his son! gold, as well as fame, was showered upon the young actress; but she still kept to her simple mode of life, to her lowly home, to the one servant whose faults, selfish as they were, viola was too inexperienced to perceive. and it was gionetta who had placed her when first born in her father's arms! she was surrounded by every snare, wooed by every solicitation that could beset her unguarded beauty and her dangerous calling. but her modest virtue passed unsullied through them all. it is true that she had been taught by lips now mute

we took up his father's coffin; the lid came off in moving it, and the skeleton was visible. in the hollow of the skull we found a very slender wire of sharp steel; this caused surprise and inquiry. the father, who was rich and a miser, had died suddenly, and been buried in haste, owing, it was said, to the heat of the weather. suspicion once awakened, the examination became minute. the old man's servant was questioned, and at last confessed that the son had murdered the sire. the contrivance was ingenious: the wire was so slender that it pierced to the brain, and drew but one drop of blood, which the grey hairs concealed. the accomplice will be executed "and zanoni, did he give evidence, did he account for "no" interrupted the count "he declared that he had by accident visited the church

ommunication; accordingly, at fourteen, i wore my cap on one side, stuck pistols in my belt, and assumed the swagger of a cavalier and a gallant. at that age my poor mother died; and about the same period my father, having written a history of the pontifical bulls, in forty volumes, and being, as i said, of high birth, obtained a cardinal's hat. from that time he thought fit to disown your humble servant. he bound me over to an honest notary at naples, and gave me two hundred crowns by way of provision. well, signor, i saw enough of the law to convince me that i should never be rogue enough to shine in the profession. so, instead of spoiling parchment, i made love to the notary's daughter. my master discovered our innocent amusement, and turned me out of doors; that was disagreeable. but m

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

he journey, which was overland, in a sort of litter made of ebony, which was borne by men by means of poles of sesnetchem wood, inlaid with gold. when he had arrived at the abode of teta, the litter was set down upon the ground, and the prince came out to greet the sage, whom he found lying upon a basket-work bed or mattress, which had been placed for him in the courtyard of his house, whilst one servant shampooed his head, and another rubbed his feet. after a suitable greeting and reference to the sage's honourable condition had been made, herutataf told him that he had come from a great distance in order to bring to him a message from khufu his father, and the sage bade him "welcome" heartily, and prophesied that khufu would greatly exalt his rank. the greetings ended, herutataf assisted

sunset; and when the evening had come he rose up and went down to the river and the tirewoman bathed him in the water thereof. but the steward, who had made ready the house, declared that he must make the matter known unto his master, and on the following morning as soon as it was light, he went to abaaner and related to him everything which had happened. the official made no answer to his p. 68 servant's report, but ordered him to bring him certain materials and his box made of ebony and precious metal. out of the box he took a quantity of wax, which was, no doubt, kept there for purposes similar to that to which a portion of it was now to be put, and made a model of a crocodile seven spans long, and then reciting certain magical words over it, he said "when the man cometh down to bathe

reptile at pleasure, and that a man could be made by the same means to live at the bottom of a stream for seven days without air. we may also notice that the great priestly official, the kher heb, was so much in the habit of performing such acts of magic that he kept in a room a box of materials and instruments always ready for the purpose; and, apparently, neither himself, nor his king, nor his servant, thought the working of magic inconsistent with his high religious office. but at the time when aba-aner was working magic by means of wax figures, probably to the harm and injury of his enemies, the priests were making provision for the happiness and well-being of the dead also by means of figures made of various substances. according to one very early belief the dead made their way to a

onour. the god khonsu went to the place where bent-ent-resht was, and, having performed a magical ceremony over her, the demon departed from her and she was cured straightway. then the demon addressed the egyptian god, saying "grateful and welcome is thy coming unto us, o great god, thou vanquisher of the hosts of darkness! bekhten is thy city, the inhabitants thereof are thy slaves, and i am thy servant; and i will depart unto the place whence i came that i may gratify thee, for unto this end hast thou come thither. and i beseech thy majesty to command that the prince of bekhten and i may hold a festival together" to the demon's request khonsu agreed, and he commanded his priest to tell the prince of bekhten to make a great festival in honour of the demon; this having been done by the com

SOLOMON

hrew the ring at the chest of beelzeboul, saying "solomon the king calls thee" but beelzeboul cried aloud with a mighty voice, and shot out a great burning flame of fire; and he arose, and followed ornias, and came to solomon. 14. and when i saw the prince of demons, i glorified the lord god, maker of heaven and earth, and i said "blessed art thou, lord god almighty, who hast given to solomon thy servant wisdom, the assessor of the wise, and hast subjected unto me all the power of the devil" 15. and i questioned him, and said "who art thou" the demon replied "i am beelzebub, the exarch of the demons. and all the demons have their chief seats close to me. and i it is who make manifest the apparition of each demon" and he promised to bring to me in bonds all the unclean spirits. and i again

on on thee to wear. but thou shalt also make the clay for the entire construction of the temple, treading it down with thy feet" and i ordered them to give him ten water-jars to carry water in. and the demon groaned terribly, and did the work i ordered him to do. and this i did, because that fierce demon asmodeus knew even the future. and i solomon glorified god, who gave wisdom to me solomon his servant. and the liver of the fish and its gall i hung on the spike of a reed, and burned it over asmodeus because of his being so strong, and his unbearable malice was thus frustrated. 26. and i summoned again to stand before me beelzeboul, the prince of demons, and i sat him down on a raised seat of honour, and said to him "why art thou alone, prince of the demons" and he said to me "because i a

8. and i solomon said to him "what is thy name" and he answered''staff (rabdos. and i said to him "what is thine employment? and what results canst thou achieve" and he replied''give me thy man, and i will lead him away into a mountainous spot, and will show him a green stone tossed to and fro, with which thou mayest adorn the temple of the lord god" 49. and i solomon, on hearing this, ordered my servant to set off with him, and to take the finger-ring bearing the seal of god with him. and i said to him "whoever shall show thee the green stone, seal him with this finger-ring. and mark the spot with care, and bring me the demon hither. and the demon showed him the green stone, and he sealed it, and brought the demon to me. and i solomon decided to confine with my seal on my right hand the t

e where thou sittest, o king solomon, standeth a column in the air, of purple [1] the demon called ephippas hath brought [it] up from the red sea, from inner arabia. he it is that shall be shut up in a skin-bottle and brought before thee. but at the entrance of the temple, which thou hast begun to build, o king solomon, lies stored much gold, which dig thou up and carry off" and i solomon sent my servant, and found it to be as the demon told me. and i sealed him with my ring, and praised the lord god [1. the meaning of the last part of this compound is unknown] 56. so i said to him "what art thou called" and the demon said "i am the crest of dragons" and i bade him make bricks in the temple. he had human hands. 57. and i adored the lord god of israel, and bade another demon present himself

the cross. for never before doth arise a king like unto him, one frustrating us all, whose mother shall not have contact with man. who else can receive such authority over spirits, except he, whom the first devil will seek to tempt, but will not prevail over? the number of his name is 644 [2, which is emmanuel. wherefore, o king solomon, thy time is evil, and thy years short and evil, and to thy servant shall thy kingdom be given [3 [1. i conjecture the sense which the word must bear in this context. 2. xmd. 3. this prophecy corresponds roughly to the one which lactantius, instit. div. lib. iv. c. 18, quotes from an apocryphal book of solomon] 66. and i solomon, having heard this, glorified god. and though i marvelled at the apology of the demons, i did not credit it until it came true. a

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ds to the consciousness, when the logos is vitally active within, of flowing in one current with the divine. that is clear too in the following passage: when the spirit, moved by love, takes its flight into the holy of holies, soaring joyfully on divine wings, it forgets everything else and itself. it holds to and is filled only with the power of which it is the follower platonic mysteries 57 and servant, and to this it offers the incense of the most sacred and chaste virtue.65 for philo there are only two alternatives to follow the way of the senses (perception and intellect, in which case one is confined in the limits of oneself and draws back from the cosmos; or to become aware of the universal power and so, within one s own self, experience the eternal: he who wishes to escape from god

with this what happens in the gospel of luke: now there was a man in jerusalem called simeon, who was righteous and devout. he was waiting for the consolation of israel, and the holy spirit was upon him. when the parents brought in the child jesus to do for him what the custom of the law required, simeon took him in his arms and praised god, saying: lord, as you have promised you now dismiss your servant in peace. for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared in the sight of all people, a light for revelation to the gentiles, and for glory to your people israel. tradition reports of the buddha that when he was a child of twelve he went missing, and was found again under a tree, surrounded by the poets and sages of the time. correspondingly we find in the gospel of luke: eve

at the end of the new testament stands an extraordinary document. it is the apocalypse the secret revelation of saint john. the esoteric character of the work is apparent from the opening words: the revelation of jesus the christ, which god granted him in order to show to his servants how the necessary events will shortly run their course. this is communicated in signs sent by god s angel to his servant john.123 the revelation is imparted in signs; we must not therefore interpret the text literally, but look for a deeper meaning that is signified by the external sense. nor is this all that points us to a hidden meaning. john addresses seven churches in asia minor. this cannot mean actually existing communities. rather, the number seven is a sacred symbol and must have been chosen because

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

rd unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth- recorded in revelation 11:15, 18 god's incomparable will and plan shall prevail. his christ and his people shall reign triumphant forever, and the evil shall be judged. and what of the illuminati, the destroyers of the earth, the ones whom satan's servant, oppenheimer, trumpeted were the "destroyer of worlds" the scriptures give testimony to their fate; they too, shall be judged, so that god "shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth" power the hunger for power motivates the human disciples in the illuminati structure. because they serve satan, they instinctually know they are also serving the will of his human hierarchy. they expect t

ed to be god's chosen prophet but who secretly worshipped lucifer; he, a man of such superior intellect and endowed with the occult gift of spiritual enlightenment, was about to meet his maker, a victim of a vigilante mob who despised him. jack parsons, american rocket scientist, founder of california's jet propulsion laboratory, and a priest of the o.t.o, was, like mormon joseph smith, a premier servant of satan and a rebel against god. he even fancied himself to be the prophesied antichrist. parsons wrote this chilling paragraph in his diary: and thus was i antichrist loosed in the world; and to this am i pledged, that the work of the beast shall be fulfilled, and the way for the coming of babalon be made open and i shall not cease or rest until these things are accomplished. 24 a few ye

oil's masonic encyclopedia we read "the hand is important in freemasonry..for the purpose of giving and receiving modes of recognition."1 in 46 codex magica concealed messages: the importance of hand signs 47 j. c. coopers's an illustrated encyclopedia of traditional symbols2, the author notes that hand signs include the following symbolic meanings: hand on breast submission and the attitude of a servant or slave crossed at wrist (x) binding or being bound hand on neck sacrifice clenched fist threat, aggression raised hand adoration, worship, horror, amazement both hands raised, palm outward weakness, supplication, acknowledgment, adoration, admiration raised to head thought, care, intellect, wisdom numerical hand signs from a renaissance text on mathematics. such usage often combines the

statue of pharaoh netjerykhet djoser. statue of cheops, or khufu, thought to be the builder of the great pyramid of giza in egypt (photo: from the riddle of the pyramids, by kurt mendelssohn) 86 codex magica statue of high priest kai, discovered recently by archaeologists in giza, egypt. colorful portrait of egyptian ruler, wep-em-nefret for he's a jolly good fellow 87 88 codex magica illuminati servant pat robertson, founder of cbn and the 700 club, giving his, by now, notorious masonic sign on the cover of time magazine, february 17, 1986. robertson went on after this magazine's publication to become a big star in republican party politics. interestingly, robertson was ordained for the ministry at a norfolk, virginia, church named, appropriately, the freemason street baptist church. in

hail gorbachev, soviet president and chairman of the communist party, visits the council on foreign relations (cfr) in new york city. the presiding head of the organization proudly shows him a copy of the very first edition (1921) of foreign affairs, the cfr's official journal which has annotated notes of vladimir lenin written by him personally on the margins of some pages. lenin obviously was a servant of the llluminati, too. note that the awed gorbachev respectfully gives the illuminist/masonic sign of admiration and astonishment with his right hand, only this time it is lain on the display case parallel to the "sacred" document to which his focus and devotion is directed. a show of hands 183 newly elected president bill clinton holds out his arms in the masonic gesture of admiration an

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

bed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which canno

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 131 before his death, had served israel as the last of the judges, the first of the prophets, and the founder of the monarchy, the sole ruler between eli and saul. receiving no answer to his prayers to god, saul tells one of his servants to find him a woman who has a familiar spirit (i.e, a spirit medium) who can speak to the dead. the servant reminds saul that he had passed laws that forced all such mediums and wizards out of the land under penalty of death, but, he admits, he does know of such a woman who lives at endor. saul disguises himself and, accompanied by two loyal men, comes to see the witch of endor after it is dark. getting directly to the point, saul asks the woman to ask her spirit control to summon someone from t

d evil, is under the influence of cosmic forces he usually doesn t know exist. man, thinking he chooses, may be the resultant of other forces. m delving deeper crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. karpel, craig. the rite of exorcism: the complete text. new york: berkley, 1975. kinnaman, gary. angels dark and light. ann arbor, mich: servant publications, 1994. mack, carol k, and dianah mack. a field guide to demons, fairies, fallen angels, and other subversive spirits. new york: owl book, henry holt, 1999. montgomery, john warwick. powers and principalities. minneapolis: dimension books, 1975. van dusen, wilson. the psychological/spiritual presence of other worlds: the findings of emanuel swedenborg. new york: harper& row, 19

or she may be whose ancestors were involved in occult and demonic activities. m delving deeper crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. harpur, patrick. daimonic reality. london: penguin group, 1994. karpel, craig. the rite of exorcism: the complete text. new york: berkley, 1975. kinnaman, gary. angels dark and light. ann arbor, mich: servant publications, 1994. mack, carol k, and dinah mack. a field guide to demons, fairies, fallen angels, and other subversive spirits. new york: owl book, henry holt, 1999. montgomery, john warwick. powers and principalities. minneapolis: dimension books, 1975. van dusen, wilson. the presence of other worlds: the findings of emanuel swedenborg. new york: harper& row, 1974. power of prayer praye

church, he became transformed into a satanic fiend of such hellish and unholy proportions that his like may be unequaled in the annals of perverse crimes against society. many scholars who have examined the life of this pietist turned monster in depth have agreed that de rais s crimes and acts of sacrilege were quite likely inspired by what he considered god s betrayal of god s good and faithful servant, joan of arc. although she had given him a child, gilles de rais left his wife, vowed never to have sexual intercourse with another woman, and secreted himself in his castle at tiffauges. the young man who had once surrounded himself with priests and supported dozens of chapels throughout france, now welcomed profligates, broken-down courtiers, sycophants, and wastrels to his castle, and h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

hors of some of christendom s best-loved hymns. it was on the first of december that the children and the servants began to complain of eerie groans and mysterious knockings in their rooms. they also insisted that they could hear the sound of footsteps ascending and descending the stairs at all hours of the night. reverend wesley heard no noises for about a week and severely lectured the child or servant who brought him any wild tale about a ghost walking about in the rectory. if there were any noises in the rectory, he told his family one night at dinner, they were undoubtedly caused by the young men who came around in the evenings. the reverend had four grown daughters who had begun to entertain beaus and suitors, and their father s t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s

w gained entrance into the house. they had lived there for about six months when their nurse swore that she saw a gentleman in a drab-colored suit of clothes go into the yellow room. such things as these the rickettses tolerated for four years, firmly convinced that the noises were the result of wind and prowlers, and that the gray man and a once-sighted figure of a woman were the products of the servant s imagination. for several years, mary ricketts accompanied her husband on his frequent business trips to the west indies, but, in 1769, having now mothered three children, she decided to remain alone in england at the old manor house that they occupied. because they were convinced of a natural explanation for the disturbances, william had no pronounced anxiety when mary told him that she

ns had to be made to obtain a different house. he told mary that he would stand guard every night for a week, sleeping by day and watching by night. the brother had maintained his vigil for about three nights when mary was awakened by the sound of a pistol shot and the groans of a person in mortal agony. she was too frightened to move, but she felt secure in the knowledge that her brother and his servant were quite capable of handling any monster. when her brother awakened the next afternoon, mary quickly questioned him about the struggle that she heard the night before. the earl st. vincent frowned and shook his head in disbelief. he had heard no shot nor any of the terrible groaning. the earl himself was forced to experience the frustration of hearing sounds that no one else could percei

that no one else could perceive on the next day. he was lying in his bed, having just awakened from his afternoon s sleep, when he heard a sound as if an immense weight had fallen through the ceiling to the floor. he leaped out of bed, fully expecting to see a gaping hole in both ceiling and floor. there was not the slightest splinter, nor had anyone else in the mansion heard the crash. even his servant, who slept in the bedroom directly below, had heard nothing. the earl insisted that his sister leave at once, and, because he was unable to stay at hinton ampner any longer, he ordered his lieutenant of marines to the mansion to assist mary in her moving chores and to maintain the nightly watch. mary ricketts gave notice to her landlord, lady hillsborough, and immediately set the servants

ty with the law, he was also known as being promiscuous. at first, chloe tried to deny the sexual demands of her master, but she knew that if she fought against them, she could be sent to work in the fields. eventually, the judge grew tired of her and chose another house slave as his new mistress. when chloe saw that she had fallen from favor, she feared that she would also lose her position as a servant in the mansion and be ordered to the fields. chloe hoped that she might somehow win back woodruffe s affections and not be in danger of being sent to the brutal work in the fields. one evening, as she stood nearby the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 42 ghosts and phantoms judge and sara matilda, listening for any mention of her name

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

the birth of jesus. to go beyond the seas when called to do so in defense of the cause. to retreat not from the foe unless outnumbered three to one. in addition to the rules of conduct and discipline, humility was one of the first principles of membership in the knights templar. the helmet of the templar must bear no crest; his beard should never be cut; his personal behavior should be that of a servant of others; and his tunic should be girt with a linen cord as a symbol that he was bound in service. there were four classes of members in the templars.knights, squires, servitors, and priests.each with their individual list of duties and obligations. the presiding officer of the order was called the grand master and was assisted by a lieutenant, a steward, a marshal, and a treasurer. the s

je lape zodiredo ol noco mada dae iadapiel! these words are supposedly from the enochian language, believed by magicians and other occultists to pre-date sanskrit. they were addressed to the angelic beings that the magi believed would assist them in their magick and they translate as follows: gmove, therefore, and show yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am servant of the same, your god, and i am a true worshipper of the highest. h in all chanting, recitations, and litanies, the impact of a group is far more impressive than that of a single voice, and the enochian practitioners always thought a group must be composed of individual seekers of like dedication. when properly performed, such rituals have a powerful impact on the emotions. this is heighte

itchcraft. new york: prentice hall, 1999. the witch fs bible. new york: berkley books, 1975. witch fs book of magic ritual. new york: prentice hall, 2002. gerald brosseau gardner (1884.1964) gerald gardner is regarded as the founding father of all modern expressions of witchcraft/ wicca. born in lancashire, england, on june 13, 1884, gardner spent a great deal of his adult life as a british civil servant and as a plantation manager in southeast asia. although gardner would later claim to have had an interest in the occult of great duration, he did not really begin to explore spiritualism and the arcane until he had returned to england after his retirement shortly before world war ii. there, in the autumn of 1939, he discovered witchcraft and, dorothy clutterbuck, a hereditary witch, high p

ss, is the tarot t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 132 prophecy and divination representative of the clergy, while swords stand for the medieval nobility and allegorize hatred and misfortune. each of the four suits of the minor arcana has its own royal family. these are the king, queen, cavalier (knight, and knave (page, young male or female servant. in the world, a king is a man who rules a major territorial unit, one who holds a preeminent position and is a chief among competitors. it is the same in the tarot. the kings of batons, coins, cups, and swords each stand for a powerful male person with superior qualities, knowledge, and abilities in the category represented by his symbol. a queen, in the world and in the tarot, is the fem

urns up in an inverted position, he will bring the negative qualities of doubt, fear, and danger. the queen of money represents the hope of acquiring the ability to overcome obstacles. if inverted, she becomes a sign of evil. the cavalier of coins symbolizes omens of disunion, discord, or quarrels. if this card turns up with the knight fs head downward, its significance is reversed. the knave, or servant of the house of coins, brings good news. if the knave is dealt upside down, he becomes a bearer of ill tidings. the gspot h or numbered cards of the suit of coins are interpreted as follows: ten brings the qualities of confidence, security, and honor. nine signifies order, discipline, and an ability to plan. eight is a sign of understanding. seven promises success in life, gain for one fs

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ueen, when riding in procession, wore richgarments and were always crowned; on less solemn occasions they were dressed like their subjects though inricher materials. when, in a domestic emergency in the royal household, the fairy queen went herself toborrow a basinful of oatmeal from a cottage woman, she was dressed in the richest green embroidered withgold and wore a small coronet of pearls. her servant, who returned the oatmeal, is simply recorded as beingin green. this was in kirkcudbrightshire.[31]fairy ladies of rank wore long flowing dresses which fell to the ground in soft, sweeping folds; these robeswere usually white, sometimes green, and occasionally scarlet. the hair was loose over the shoulders, whichincreased the beauty of the younger ladies, but the long straggling elf-locks

s on the subject.it would seem that in early times the stick itself was greased, later it was the rider who was anointed. a formof magical words was also used when starting. according to de lancre[75, the basque witches "when theyanoint themselves, say 'emen hetan, emen hetan, here and there, here and there. others say 'i am thedevil. i have nothing which is not thine. in thy name, lord, this thy servant anoints herself, and should besome day devil and evil spirit like thee'"in another part of france in 1652 76 a witch confessed that "when she wished to go to the dances, sheanointed herself with an ointment given to her by a man-witch, who was sent by the devil. the somersetwitches[77] averred in 1664 that "they anoint their foreheads and handwrists with an oil the spirit bringsthem (which

re combined with the necessary modifications. in these respects the witch-religion, i.e. the cultof the horned god, conforms to the ordinary routine of all religions.the form for the admission of infants is best recorded in france.[1] the mother took her young child to oneof the great quarterly sabbaths, and kneeling before the incarnate god she said "great lord, whom iworship, i bring thee a new servant who will be thy slave for ever. at a sign from the god she movedforward on her knees and laid the infant in the divine arms. such a ceremony, at once simple and touching,must have had a great effect on the minds of the mothers; they saw with their own eyes that the god himselfhad received the child. in some places the infant was also baptised with water, and at orleans chrism wasused.[2]al

ecord of such a contract having beenbrought into court as evidence against an accused person; it would appear that the devil kept the paper insome secure place and perhaps destroyed it if there were danger.no contract was signed without the free consent of the contracting parties, as is clearly shown in many of thetrials; the devil always asked the candidate whether he or she wished to become his servant and the paperwas not produced unless the answer was very definitely in the affirmative. if the witch could not write shesigned the paper with a cross or circle, or the devil put his hand on hers and guided her hand in signing hername. the signing is usually said to have been done with the blood of the witch drawn from some part of herperson for the purpose; this is, however, merely a confu

ed "thither, in the name of a thousand devils. the basque witches.[57] had severalformul346 to be used as occasion required, usually they said, enten hetan, emen hetan, which de lancretranslates as "here and there, here and there. those who were more devout called on their god to whomthey likened themselves "i am god (lit: the devil, i have nothing which is not thine. in thy name, o lord,this thy servant annoints herself and some day will be devil and evil spirit like thee. when crossing astream they said "haute la coude, quillet, which prevented their getting wet. another magic phrase was forthose who had to go long distances (unfortunately de lancre does not translate it "pic suber hoeilhe, en ta lalane de bouc bien m'arrecoueille. isabel gowdie of auldearne in 1662[58] announced that sh

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ntagonism so distinct that the qabalists hypothesized the super-foetation of souls; that is to say, they believed in the presence in one body of several souls who dispute it with each other and often seek to destroy it. very much as the shipwrecked sailors of the "medusa" when they were disputing the possession of the too small raft, sought to sink it. it is certain that, in making one's self the servant of any current whatever, of instincts or even of ideas, one gives up one's personality, and becomes the slave of that multitudinous spirit whom the gospel calls "legion" artists know this well enough. their frequent evocations of the universal light enervate them. they become "mediums" that is to say, sick men. the more success magnifies them in public opinion, the more their personality d

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

ing here below where thy divine name is being incessantly invoked. we beseech thee, by the intercession of the merits of thy angels and thy saints, deign to visit this operational place and this cloth. look upon with merciful and benevolent eye, deign by infusion of thy grace to preserve them from any defilement, to preserve them pure and without any stain. thou, who hast answered the vows of thy servant david by making his son solomon complete the works of his, deign to fulfill my expectations by chasing away and forever from this place thus sanctified, all powers of darkness. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. 14 sanctifying the poignard (or the sword: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. i exorcise thee creature of metal in the name of the almighty god, yaveh sabaoth, the lord of hosts

esire reconciled with his creator. let us pray. eternal god, almighty sanctifier, in whose hands resides all victory, thou who gave david marvellous power to vanquish the rebellious goliath, i appeal to thy goodness in a humble prayer, deign in thy mercy to bless this poniard (this sword) and to consecrate it for my victorious fight against the perverse spirits. o god almighty, grant thy faithful servant to use it victoriously for the defense of himself and his family, his brothers, against all enemies- visible and invisible. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the ink for drawing the operational cloth: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. o lord, almighty and eternal god, deign to bless) this liquid creature, this holy ink: may it become salutary to men and whosoever transcribe

souls of our brothers finally reconciled, crowd around this altar and its sanctified circumferences- as if by an invisible call- as soon as the sweet scent of this aromatic mixture expands. let us pray. deign, o holy lord, god almighty, before whom stand full of respect numberless armies of angels, to bless) and to sanctify) this aromatic creature. may the celestial spirits called by word of thy servant come and assemble thanks to its penetrating perfume. may the spirits of darkness and error that prowl around to destroy us, flee at the same time, forever, and may their malefice and prestiges never subsist. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. prayer to be said while vesting the alb and cordelier before the operation: o lord, whiten me and purify my heart so i may one day with my soul finally rec

the eternal thought, for the greatest glory of the eternal will and for the greatest glory of the eternal action, by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator lights the charcoal in the censer, or in the cassolette, from the flame of the central luminary and says: i purify thee fire and i bless thee. i sanctify thee in the name of the eternal, in the name of him who created thee and who appeared to his servant moses in the form of the burning bush, may thou become, as then, an altar of perfumes of the holy temple of jerusalem and carry the incense, which is due to his glory and goodness, up to the throne of god himself. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator waits for a short moment and then resumes: holy ghost, descend! surround the fire which has been consecrated to thee to become thy radiant t

for thy greatest glory and for my perfect sanctification. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator now replaces the censer on the altar and resumes his place standing erect and facing the orient. he extends his hands, open but slightly cupped, palms up, elbows against his body, saying: hear, o eternal, ineffable god, sacred father of all things, thou who seest and encompassest all, the prayer of thy servant prostrated before thee. grant me the calm, fervour and sincerity necessary for the feelings which i want to convey to thee. o ineffable father, be favourable to me and to all those for whom i am going to supplicate thee, for all my brothers in the order, for my parents, for my friends, for my enemies, for the living as well as for the dead and also for all thy creatures. hear, o lord of me

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

with you, and love forever" unknown to the georgia group, a contactee in italy, eugenio siragusa, has been in touch with the space people for years and his contactor always signs off with "may the light of the universal peace be with you [signed adoniesis" adoniesis is a manufactured word, a sort of romanization of adonai, an ancient hebrew word for god; vassu stems from the latin vassus, meaning servant. so adonai vassu really means "servant of god" old zandark is just another angel in disguise! adoniesis and adonai are not so far removed from each other. it is interesting that the same terms would turn up at seances an ocean apart. even more interesting is the fact that the messages received by psychics everywhere bear remarkable similarities in content, even in phrasing. i have research

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

of the spaces between, remember! first among the astral gods, hearken and remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the gate of the mighty nergal, the sphere of the red planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the sphere of nergal, i call to thee to open! gate of the great god, open! gate of the god of the double-headed axe, open! gate of the lord of the world between the worlds, open! gate of the conqueror of the monsters from the sea, open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim!

f the ancient ones, thou mayest procure every type of honour, dignity, wealth and happiness, but that these are to be shunned as the purveyors of death, for the most radiant jewels are to be found buried deep in the earth, and the tomb of man is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of the gatekeep of the inside, agent of marduk, servant of enki, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away, and it was to the priests of the flame that covenant was given to seal the gates between this world and the other, and to keep watch thereby, through this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests of the flame and

er urulu! mer martu! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! utuk xul, ta ardata! kutulu, ta attalakla! azag-thoth, ta kalla! ia anu! ia enlil! ia nngi! zabao! here follows several particular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necromantic art, by which it is desirous to speak with the phantom of someone dead, and perhaps dwelling in absu, and thereby a servant of ereshkigal, in which case the preliminary invocation that follows is to be used, which is the invocation used by the queen of life, inanna, at the time of her descent into that kingdom of woe. it is no less then the opening of the gate of ganzir, that leads to the seven steps into the frightful pit. therefore, do not be alarmed at the sights and sounds that will issue forth from that op

demons tearing her limbs from her sides her eyes from her head her ears from her skull. ereshkigal rejoiced. blind azag-thoth rejoiced iak sakkak rejoiced ishniggarrab rejoiced kutulu rejoiced the maskim gave praise to the queen of death the gigim gave praise to ereshkigal, queen of death. and the elder ones were rent with fear. our father enki lord of magick receiving word by ninshubur ishtar's servant ninshubur he hears of ishtar's sleep in the house of death he hears how ganzir has been opened how the face of abyss opened wide its mouth and swallowed the queen of heaven queen of the rising of the sun. and enki summoned forth clay and enki summoned forth wind and from the clay and from the wind anki fashioned two elementals he fashioned the kurgarru, spirit of the earth, he fashioned th

word, and have seen the stone raise up and the serpent crawl forth. and this power is surely damned; but where does marduk tarry? and what of shammash? the sleeping gods truly sleep. and what crime have i committed? what unknown god have i transgressed? what forbidden thing have i eaten? what forbidden thing have i drunk? my suffering! it is seven! it is seven times seven! o gods! do not cast thy servant down! remember the scorpion man who dwells in the mountains. he was of old created by tiamat to fight the elder gods, but was permitted to stay below the mountains by them. but he has deceived us once, and may do so again. but call upon him if there be something concerning the outside that you would know, that i have not told thee. and his sign is simple, and it is thus: and merely, face t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

forgetful space, no comet fs lunatic rush: no meteor whirs, no star dares breathe *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 209. again, in such lines as: secure the sacred fastness of the soul, uniting self to the absolute, the whole *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 107. our ears tell us at once that the extra half-step is intentionally introduced. whilst in such a line as: and loving servant of my lady and lord *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 98. they do not. the gy h in lady might by some be considered an admissible elision with the gand. h but i myself should not pass it, though in the following i should: many the spirits broken for one man; many the men that perish to create one god the more; many the weary and wan *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 210

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

f disobedience. for as soon as ye erect any natural and common thing into a formula of magick, so soon do ye excite also the contrary current. thus while every child reads and speaks freely of the pillars of the temple of king solomon by name, the mason dare not so much as letter them without precaution. and while the private man may speak evil of the king, and blaspheme god without risk, yet the servant of the king, and the minister of god, must cloke (sic) themselves with reverence, even though it be not in their hearts, for this reason, that they have invoked the king, and god, as sword and shield of their own authority. to you, then, if you have dared to use this force of the holy phallus, is its abuse fatal and deadly. to the man of earth it matters but little if he suffer nocturnal p

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 9:23 and shem and japheth took a garment, and laid [it] upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces [were] backward, and they saw not their father s nakedness. 9:24 and noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. 9:25 and he said, cursed [be] canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 9:26 and he said, blessed [be] the lord god of shem; and canaan shall be his servant. 9:27 god shall enlarge japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of shem; and canaan shall be his servant. 9:28 and noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. 9:29 and all the days of noah were nine hundred and fifty years: and he died. 10:1 now the

d with him. 18:1 and the lord appeared unto him in the plains of mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; 18:2 and he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him: and when he saw [them] he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground, 18:3 and said, my lord, if now i have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, i pray thee, from thy servant: 18:4 let a little water, i pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree: 18:5 and i will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your hearts; after that ye shall pass on: for therefore are ye come to your servant. and they said, so do, as thou hast said. 18:6 and abraham hastened into the tent unto sarah, and said, make ready quickly three measures of fine

t destroy [it] for ten s sake. 18:33 and the lord went his way, as soon as he had left communing with abraham: and abraham returned unto his place. 19:1 and there came two angels to sodom at even; and lot sat in the gate of sodom: and lot seeing [them] rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; 19:2 and he said, behold now, my lords, turn in, i pray you, into your servant s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. and they said, nay; but we will abide in the street all night. 19:3 and he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat. 19:4 but before they lay down, the men of the city [even] t

hand of his two daughters; the lord being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth, and set him without the city. 19:17 and it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed. 19:18 and lot said unto them, oh, not so, my lord: 19:19 behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life; and i cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and i die: 19:20 behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one: oh, let me escape thither([is] it not a little one) and my soul shall live. 19:21 and he said unto him, see, i have accepted thee

raham buried sarah his wife in the cave of the field of machpelah before mamre: the same [is] hebron in the land of canaan. 23:20 and the field, and the cave that [is] therein, were made sure unto abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by the sons of heth. 24:1 and abraham was old [and] well stricken in age: and the lord had blessed abraham in all things. 24:2 and abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, put, i pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 24:3 and i will make thee swear by the lord, the god of heaven, and the god of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the canaanites, among whom i dwell: 24:4 but thou shalt go unto my country, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son isaac. 24:5 and the serva

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

us of a certain distemper by the use of oil; for which service the emperor kept proculus, as long as he lived, in his palace. 8 letter from sir w. hamilton of the oil at the altar, or carries off a flask of it, to leave an alms for st. cosmo, the ceremony of the oil becomes likewise a very lucrative one to the canons of the church. i am, sir, with great truth and regard, your most obedient humble servant, william hamilton. lettera da isernia nell anno, 1780. n isernia citt sannitica, oggi della provincia del contado di molise, ogni anno li 27 settembre vi una fiera della classe delle perdonanze (cosi dette negl abruzzi li gran mercati, e fiere non di lista: questa fiera si fa sopra d'una collinetta, che st in mezzo a due fiumi; distante mezzo miglio da isernia, dove nella parte piu elevata

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

keeps everything from happening at once. time is a convenient fiction created by the life-awareness on the material level. one person's time is not another's. the time of a horse is not that of a human. serpentine motion suggests how force is projected in magic. everything in the world happens in pulses. effort is balanced by rest. action gives way to reaction. the master in one thing becomes the servant in another. anger is replaced by regret. if it were possible to exert an even effort continuously-and it is not-such an effort would be absolutely futile and incapable of accomplishing even the smallest effect. knowing that life is a complex web of pulsations, the magus is enabled to direct the will in short bursts where it is likely to do the most good. for example, in society there are m

from which intention can be exercised. the magus seldom enjoys the role of the moved, as it is not in his or her nature to be passive and accept direction from others; were it so, the magus would become a mystic. most odious of all for the magus is to play the part of the moving instrument and cause the realization of an action initiat- ed by the will of another. this is to be at best an obedient servant, at worst, a slave. a reality in life is that all men and women, even the greatest of adepts, variously occupy each of the three points of the triangle. it is an honor to serve as an instru- ment of the light. the greatest humans in history are those who have subordinated their will and passively given themselves as levers to god. even on the human level it is often no disgrace to follow a

the heavens. there are different classes of spirits for the signs (divisions of 30 degrees, the decans (divisions of 10 degrees, the faces (divisions of 5 degrees, and the individual degrees themselves. a larva is a spirit created by the strong emotions of an individual or group. it usually possesses little or no self-consciousness. an elementary is a spirit created by an individual as a personal servant. these are of a fairly low order and of limited power. a ghost is a complex type of larva. it is not, as was commonly believed, the soul of a dead person bound to a physical location upon the earth. two types of ghost were recognized by the ancient romans: lares, the ghosts of good men and women; and larvae, the ghosts of evil men and women. the second term has come to have a different mea

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ng of blood. stones had other uses besides the building of altars. when the prophet jeremiah wished to punish the men and women of judah who had gone to live in egypt, he took "great stones" and buried them in the soft clay in the brickkiln in front of one of the pharaoh's houses, speaking to the men of judah in the voice of god "behold, i will send and take nebuchadrezzar the king of babylon, my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones that i have hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them (jer. 43:lo. the stones in this way accomplished the destruction of egypt. we are not told how many stones jeremiah used for this magic, only that there were more than one, but four would seem the most appropriate number--one for each letter of tetragrammaton, and for each leg of ne

th the ark of knowledge. moreover, you lifted up your voices and swore obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth; whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be; which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move, therefore, and show yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me: for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshiper of the highest. analysis of the first key all of the keys should be understood as commands given to various classes of angels by the magician wearing the christ-form. the magician speaks with the voice of the heavenly messiah to the spirits and in this exalted persona invokes the supreme authority of god the father, saying "i am the servant of the s

relation, p. 77) dee may not have been deceived at all. as a good christian, who might be fairly confident that he did not carry the mark of the beast, he could view the final destruction of the world with eager joy as one of the select. he may have recognized that the angels intended him to be an unwitting tool in the initiation of the final armageddon, but may have welcomed the role as a humble servant of christ. on the other hand, dee never worked the magic of the keys in any serious, sustained way during his lifetime. perhaps he was afraid of it. the tenth key the thunders of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harbored in the north in the likeness of an oak, whose branches are nests 22 of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, which burn night and day, and vomit out the

d, and there were thunders 5 which flew into the east; and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud voice, come away! and they gathered themselves together and became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as they are whose number is 31. come away, for i have prepared for you! move, therefore, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshiper of the highest. analysis of the eleventh key the "mighty seat" as should be clear from previous observations, is the throne of the heavenly christ, which emits thunder and lightning. these thunders are the verbal expression of the will of god, which immediately become realized in the world because the words of god are the things of men. why they are

f the compass, occurring without significant variation in keys eleven to eighteen. the twelfth key 0 you that reign in the south, and are 28, the lanterns of sorrow: bind up your girdles, and visit us. bring down your train 3663, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. move, i say, and show yourselves; open the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshiper of the highest. analysis of the twelfth key the key is addressed to the spirits who rule in the south, presumably the same as the thunders of increase that were said to rule this angle in the fourth key. in seeking to evoke the rulers of the angles, we must understand that these rulers are always the same. the rulers of the south remain the six seni

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ghter of the prince of bekhten with his magical power, and she became better (i.e, was healed) straightway. and this spirit which had been with her said, in the presence of khensu [called "pa-ari-sekher-em-uast "come in peace (i.e, welcome, o great god, who dost drive away the spirits which attack! bekhten is thy city, the people thereof, both men and women, are thy (servants, and i myself am thy servant. i will [now] depart unto the place whence i came, so that i may cause thy heart to be content about the matter concerning which thou hast come. i pray that thy majesty will command that a happy day (i.e, a festival, or day of rejoicing) be made with me, and with the prince of bekhten" and this god inclined his head [in approval] to his priest, saying "let the prince of bekhten make a grea

wrapped up in these sacred vestments, is not this intended to signify that this holy doctrine still abides with them, and that this alone accompanies them in another life? for as 'tis not the length of the beard or the coarseness of the habit which makes a philosopher, so neither will these frequent shavings, or the mere wearing of a linen vestment, constitute a votary of isis. he alone is a true servant or follower of this goddess who, after he has heard, and has been made acquainted in a proper manner with the history of the actions of these gods, searches into the hidden truths which lie concealed under them, and examines the whole by the dictates of reason and philosophy [fn#264] the hermopolis here referred to is the city of khemenu in upper egypt, wherein was the great sanctuary of t

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ver even hinted at. in those times, a mammot was used to denote a doll or an idol and mahommerie would mean 'having to do with idols. they were said to have used these cords to bind the skull or head which they worshipped. to a witch this binding of a skull could have a meaning. that the templars attached some meaning to these cords seems clear. in the chronicle of cyprus we hear that a templar's servant removed? stole) his master's girdle. when the templar discovered this he immediately killed the servant with his sword. again, an outsider is said to have heard a knight instructing some novices, telling them to guard these cords well, wearing them concealed beneath their clothing, as through them they might attain great prosperity. now all this might apply to the consecrated cord which wi

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

n a moment here to rest, to steal a view of the glorious vista that surrounds me, to look back on the distance i have come. but i can rest only for a moment, for with freedom comes responsibilities, and i dare not linger, for my long walk is not ended. nelson mandela slowness comes from god and quickness from devil. morocco to commit ten sins against god is better than to commit one sin against a servant of god. morocco god gives and does not remind us continually of it; the world gives and constantly reminds us. nupe prayer needn t be long when faith is strong. jamaica it is not our custom to fight for our gods. let us not presume to do so now. if a man kills the sacred python in the secrecy of his hut, the matter is between him and the god. we did not see it. if we put ourselves between

gardner, bring me a rope, so that i may demonstrate my reply. a rope was brought and the thief was tied to a tree. the owner took a stick and began to fiercely beat the thief. the thief cried out, for god s sake, stop it! you re killing me! the owner coolly told the thief, just a creature of god is hitting another creature of god with a stick from one of god s trees. everything is his and i, his servant and slave, do what he ordains. who s to blame? great quibbler, whimpered the thief, from this day on, i give up my zealous determinism. you made me see the truth of free will. the grammarian nasruddin sometimes took people for trips in his boat. one day a fussy pedagogue hired him to ferry him across a very wide river. as soon as they were afloat the scholar asked whether it was going to b

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ay of the jewish month ab. on the 9th day of ab, modern jews do not wear the talith and phylacteries until evening. the day should be spent in tears, and no good comes of work done on that day. the talmud in soteh, 20. i, says that a woman prefers one measure of fun to 9 of pharisaic professional goodness. nine persons have entered alive into the jews paradise; enoch, elijah, messiah, eliezer the servant of abraham, hiram, king of tyre, ebed melek the ethiop, jabez the son of jehuda the prince, bathia daughter of pharaoh, and sarah the daughter of asher. some rabbis add rabbi yoshua son of levi, but he entered not at the door, but climbed over the wall. see kethuboth, 7. 2. in the 145th psalm, we find 9 reasons for praising god. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wy

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ffects will in like manner return" this is of course the explanation of the proverb that "history repeats itself" and is very far from the superstitious view of fate. here each one receives his deserts according to merit or demerit, and these are the bonds of life; but the oracles say "enlarge not thy destiny" and they urge men to "explore the river of the soul, so that although you have become a servant to body, you may again rise to the order from which you descended, joining works to sacred reason" to this end we are commended to learn the intelligible which exists beyond the mind, that divine portion of the being which exists beyond intellect: and this it is only possible to grasp with the flower of the mind "understand the intelligible with the extended flame of an extended intellect"

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ntends that proust does not subscribe to the opposition bergson sets up between pure subjective duration and an objective time that can be measured in spatio-temporal terms. in proust s novel, lost time is immediately searched for within a spatial imaginary and within the discontinuity of language, so that spatio-temporal continuity and its fragmentation are not an antithesis to pure time but its servant, the preferred means for attaining time regained. every page and every sentence of in search of lost time 48 chapter one includes a panoply of sensations forming a singular space in which there is a gap between perception and memory, between memory and perception. what rushes into this breach is not emptiness. but the time of language. time regained would thus be the time of language as an

nawi, 1:132 133, 3:1426. the intrinsic connection between sufism and being-in-the-moment is repeated elsewhere by al-qushayri. see, for instance, qushayri, principles of sufism, p. 41: they say concerning the meaning of renunciation, each speaks from his own moment [waqt] and indicates his own limit. and, ibid, p. 303: amr b. uthman al-makki was asked about sufism, and he asserted, it is that the servant acts according to whatever is most fitting to the moment. also pertinent is the remark of al-junayd accounting for the different presentations of the teachings of al-bistami, translated in sells, early islamic mysticism, p. 214: the accounts passed down from abu yazid are various and the raconteurs differ in what they heard. that might be god knows best because of the difference in the mom

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

gn shown by the hills to taurus while the archers over manasseh, as sagittarius, the sign of the archer, is in opposition to gemini" 36 holy name hctga tribe issachar sign cancer angelic name zarnaah "of issachar, jacob says `issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: and he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant, and he bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute' moses says 'rej oice. issachar, in thy tents. for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas' the armorial bearings of issachar are blue, and an ass crouching beneath its burden. this coincides with the peaceful nature of the quiet and watery sign of cancer" holy name oip tribe judah sign leo angelic name gebabal "of judah, jacob says 'judah, thou are he whom thy brethren s

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e, ca, repe say (i) gohoosa say (we) gohia saying gohola said (it is) gohulim said (they have) gohonn saith the first gohe-eta scorpious siatarisa, tahilann seas zodumibi seats (thrones) tahiti, otahila season nimztba second second angel (the) second beginning of things kara% 43"-diza secret wisdom, the angina& secrets of truth lira& see (shall not) ipurann seer varerare separatest (thou) taliobe servant noco servant (his) no-quoda servants quonn serve (let it serve them) botiapisi serve (let them serve ye) aboiperi shall be tariann shineth (it) so-balo sickles (sharp) pu men sing praises sink karebifi doalimi sit tarnudi six naiod sleep beiida skirts vaualahe spake kameliatza sons nora sons (of ye sons) noroni song of honour sorrow (of) sounds nighty salate, mai south babije spake (he) ca

1 will hence forth endeavour to dose my ears to the call of the evil and impure, whether around me or in my own heart, being well assured that he who gazes upon evil things or listens to the lure thereof save only with the firm intention and will to stem its progress and transmute its power into the good, the true and the beautiful--can but increase that evil. as it is written who is blind but my servant, or deaf as my messenger whom i have sent" part 2 the white altar is placed midway between the entrance and the door of the vault. upon it are arranged coloured candles unlit. west of this is an easel supporting the tarot keys of justice and the hanged man, concealing the candles from the postulant. ch. and 2nd ads. are seated either side of the altar: the door o f the vault is open. 3rd a

BOOK OF BARUCH

ousness: 18 but the soul that is greatly vexed, which goeth stooping and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise and righteousness, o lord. 19 therefore we do not make our humble supplication before thee, o lord our god, for the righteousness of our fathers, and of our kings. 20 for thou hast sent out thy wrath and indignation upon us, as thou hast spoken by thy servants the prophets, saying, 21 thus saith the lord, bow down your shoulders to serve the king of babylon: so shall ye remain in the land that i gave unto your fathers. 22 but if ye will not hear the voice of the lord, to serve the king of babylon, 23 i will cause to cease out of the cites of judah, and from without jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the bridegroom

o serve the king of babylon, 23 i will cause to cease out of the cites of judah, and from without jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: and the whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants. 24 but we would not hearken unto thy voice, to serve the king of babylon: therefore hast thou made good the words that thou spakest by thy servants the prophets, namely, that the bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers, should be taken out of their place. 25 and, lo, they are cast out to the heat of the day, and to the frost of the night, and they died in great miseries by famine, by sword, and by pestilence. 26 and the house which is called by thy name hast thou laid waste, as it is to be seen this day, for the wickedness o

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

kox ^oaq) proves the alamannic custom, and that from the olafssaga (nmct ok hross) the norse. a letter to saint boniface (epist. 82, wiirdtw) speaks of ungodly priests' qui tauros et liircos diis paganorum immolabant' and one from gregory the great ad mellitum (epist. 10, 76 and in beda's hist. eccl. 1, 30) affirms of the angles: hovcs solent in sacrificio daemonum multos occidere^ with sigiirt5r servants and hawks are burnt, ssem. 225; elsewhere horses and dogs as well, conf. ra. 344. asvitiis, morbo consumptus, cum caneetequo terreno mandatur antro; saxo gram. p. 91, who misinterprets, as though the dead man fed upon them: nee contentus equi vel canis esu, p. 92' pro accipitribus' means, that in default of hawks, cocks were used. some have taken it, as though dogs and cocks were sacrific

, out of which he suddenly leaps. so in the old bohemian songs, tras (tremor) and strakh (terror) burst out of forest shades on the enemy's bands, chase them, press on their necks and squeeze out of their throats a loud cry (kouiginh. hs. 84. 104; they are ghostly and spectral. this borders upon voma, om.i and yggr (pp. 119, 120, terms which designate the .god himself, not his companions, sons or servants, yet they again bear witness to the community there was between wuotan and zio. thorr was called 6tti iotna, terror gigantum. when in our modern phraseology fear 'surprises, seizes, shakes, deprives of sense' personification is not far off; in the iliad also 17, 67(\wpov ceo'i (neut) aipel, pale fear seizes; but masculine embodiments like be2/io (f)6/3o, pallor, pavor, tras, strakh, bring

e th, except gothini and a'uithones. as for the conjectural herthus, though tlie asj)irate in herda might seem to plead for it, tlie termination -us is against it, the gotliic having air]ia, not air]nis. besides, aventiu ahcady (frankf. 1.580, p. 19) s])eiis nerth^ the lake swall \vs the slaves wlio had assisted at the secret bathing. more than once this incident turns up, of jmtting to death the servants employed in any secret avork; as those who dug the river out of its bed fur 252 goddesses. terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illuj, quod tanturn perituri videut (see suppl^ this beautiful description agrees with what we find in other notices of the worship of a godhead to whom peace and fruitfuhiess were attributed. in sweden it was freyr, son of niorffr, whose curtained car went roun

the father said' this tell i thee, du solt ez wol gelouben mir, thou raayest well believe me, ez ist so griuwelich getan, there is a thing so gruesome done, daz ich dirz niht gesagen kan: that i cannot tell it thee: wan swer des vergizzet, for whoso forgets this, daz er nicht fast izzct, so that he eats not fast, 4/ den icumt ez und trit in' on him it comes, and treads him' here also children and servants are warned by the master of the house to eat up clean all that is brought on the table, and are threatened with a trampling from stcmj)e. this cognomen of berchte must have come from stamping (step, tap, thump &c, and perhaps it ought to be spelt stempfe (german stampfen, to stamp; but in bavaria there is a proper name stcmpo (jmb. 2, 280, anno 1130, not stempho, and both stampen and stam

ods? homer's e-nea mepoevra (winged words) belong to heroes and other men as well as to gods, else we might interpret them strictly of the ease and nimbleness with which the gods wield the gift of speeck beside language, the gods have customs in common with men. they love song and play, take delight in hunting, war and banquets, and the goddesses in ploughing, weaving, spinning; both of them keep servants and messengers. zeus causes all the other gods to be summoned to the assembly [dyopi, ii. 8, 2. 20, 4, just as the ases^ cos fiov(totpa(f)ris koi ras irapa 6eois ftri(ttatai xf'^fiy, otsf rfjv rcov oestv btaxektov, olsf ra tcop bewv ovofxara s inro (xovcraiv karatrvfofifvos. vtktov 6 iroirjtfjs fiei^ai on ^ovcrdxt/tttoy tariv, oii fiovov ra toav dvoputrwv ovofiara itrayyixketai tlsivai

ABRAMELIN1

, the knowledge of the higher and good is requisite (ie, in the language of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that the magnum opus propounded in this work is: by purity and self-denial to obtain the knowledge of and conversation with one s guardian angel, so that thereby and thereafter we may obtain the right of using the evil spirits for our servants in all material matters. this, then, is the system of the secret magic of abra-melin, the mage, as taught by his disciple abraham the jew; and elaborated down to the smallest points. except in the professed black magic grimoires, the necessity of the invocation of the divine and angelic forces to control the demons is invariably insisted upon in the operations of evocation described and t

ABRAMELIN2

. your dress should be clean but moderate, and according to custom. flee all vanity. you shall have two dresses, in order that you may be able to change them; and you shall change them the eve of each sabbath, wearing the one one week, and the other the next brushing and perfuming them always beforehand. as for that which regardeth the family, the fewer in number, the better; also act so that the servants may be modest and tranquil. all these pieces of advice be principal points which it is well to observe. as for the rest, you have the sacred magic 56 only to keep before your eyes the tables of the law during all this time, and also afterwards; because these tables should be the rule of your life. let your hand be ever ready to give alms and other benefits to your neighbour; and let your

your oration, ye shall pray unto the holy angels, supplicating them to bear your sacrifice before the face of god, in order to intercede for you, and that they shall assist you in all your operations during these two moons. the man who is his own master34 shall leave all business alone, except works of charity towards his neighbour. you shall shun all society except that of your wife and of your servants. ye shall employ the greatest part of your time in speaking of the law of god, and in reading such works as treat wisely thereof; so that your eyes may be opened unto that which from past time even unto the present ye have not as yet seen, nor thought of, nor believed. every sabbath eve shall ye fast, and wash your whole body, and change your garment. furthermore, ye shall have a vest and

ind written thereon you shall at once copy, and order the child to replace it upon the altar. then you shall go forth from the oratory and leave the window open, and the lamp alight, and during this whole day you shall not enter into the oratory; but shall make preparation for the day following; and during the day you shall speak to none, nor make answer, even were it your own wife or children or servants; except to the child whom you can send away. also you shall beforehand have set your affairs in order, and so arranged: of abramelin the mage 65 them that no embarrassment may be caused you thereby, which might distract your attention. in the evening when the sun shall be set, you shall eat but soberly; and then you shall go to rest alone; and you shall live separated from your wife durin

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

sireth admission to the tomb of the mystical mountain" second "let the aspirant be assisted to kneel (aspirant is brought to the door of the tomb between the third adept and hodos. all face east and kneel) second "from thine hand oh lord, cometh all good. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou hast traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord, our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee "all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thy anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend unto thy honor and majesty. thou art lord

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

d the sweat of the slaves are still in my ears and my nostrils. then swift moments of flying foam in some rapid or cataract. the great temples that we passed; the solitary ibis of thoth that meditated on the shore; the crimson flights of birds- but nothing that we saw upon the journey was like unto the end thereof. for in a desolate place was the well, with but a small temple beside it, where the servants- they too most holy! of that holy ancient man might dwell. and my father brought me to the mouth of the well and called thrice upon the name of nuit. then came a voice climbing and coiling up the walls like a serpent "let this child become priestess of the veiled one" now my father was wise enough to know that the old man never made a mistake; it was only a question of a right interpretat

, for that i was a boy child. so at the risk of his life- for the old man was brusque- he called again and said "behold my son" but as he spoke a shaft of sunlight smote him on the nape of the neck as he page 4 gulf.txt bend over the well; and his face blackened, and his blood gushed forth from his mouth. and the old man lapped up the blood of my father with his tongue, and cried gleefully to his servants to carry me to a house of the veiled one, there to be trained in my new life. so there came forth from the little house an eunuch and a young woman exceeding fair; and the eunuch saddled two horses, and we rode into the desert alone. now though i could ride like a man, they suffered me not; but the young priestess bore me in her arms. and though i ate meat like a warrior, they suffered me

ty, until i came to the old magus of the well. and laughing, i threw a stone upon him, crying "ree me the riddle of my life" and he answered naught. then i threw a great rock upon him, and i heard his bones crunch, and i cried in mockery "ree me the riddle of thy life" but he answered naught. then i threw down the wall of the well; and i burned the house with fire that stood thereby, with the men-servants and the maid-servants. and none dared stay me; for i laughed and exulted in my madness. yea, verily, i laughed, and laughed- and laughed- chapter vii then being healed of my madness i took all the treasure of that old magus which he had laid up for many years- and none gainsaid me. great and splendid was it of gold more than twelve bullocks could draw, of balassius rubies, and sardonyx, a

! then during the day i took counsel with myself, and devised a cunning to match the cunning of them that had blasphemed osiris, who had at last become my god. yea! bitterly would i avenge him on the morrow. chapter ix page 38 gulf.txt now this was the manner of my working, that i inspired the high priestess to an oracle, so that she prophesied, saying that osiris should never be content with his servants unless they had passed the four ordeals of the elements. now of old these rituals had been reserved for a special grade of initiation. the chapter was therefore not a little alarmed, until they remembered how shamefully all the true magic was imitated, so that the rumour went that this was but a device of the high priestess to increase the reputation of the temple fore sanctity. and, thei

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

e thinnest section thereof was fully that of the arms of two men, and as it rose from the earth it was followed by another, although the end of the first was not seen as it seemed to reach down into the very pit itself. these were followed by still more, and the ground began to tremble under the pressure of so many of these enormous arms. the chanting of the priests, for i knew them now to be the servants of some hidden power, became much louder and very nearly hysterical. ia! ia! zi azag! ia! ia! zi azkak! ia! ia! kutulu zi kur! ia! the ground where i was hiding became wet with some substance, being slightly downhill from the scene i was witnessing. i touched the wetness and found it to be blood. in horror, i screamed and gave my presence away to the priests. they turned toward me, and i

he fire, and which caught the light of the moon, is a potent seal against whatever may come in the gate from the outside for, seeing it, they will retreat from thee save only if it catch the light of the moon upon its surface for, in the dark days of the moon, or in cloud, there can be little protection against the fiends from the ancient lands should they break the barrier, or be let in by their servants upon the face of the earth. in such a case, no recourse is to be had until the light of the moon shines upon the earth, for the moon is the eldest among the zonei, and is the starry symbol of our pact. nanna, father of the gods, remember! wherefore, the amulet must be engraved upon pure silver in the full light of the moon, that the moon shine upon it at its working, and the essence of th

st procure amulets against them, by which their spells are rendered useless and dull, by burning the name of their gods upon parchment or silk in a cauldron of thine own devising. and thy watcher will carry the burnt spell to their altar and deposit it thereupon, and they will be much afraid and cease their workings for awhile, and their stones will crack and their gods be sorely angry with their servants. write the book thou keepest well, and clearly, and when it is time for thee to go out, as it is my time now, it will pass into the hands of those who may have the best use of it, and who are faithful servants of the elder gods, and wilt swear eternal warfare against the rebellious demons who would destroy the civilisations of man. and if thou knowest the names of they who would harm thee

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

i,4: every number is infinite; there is no difference. i,5: help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! i,6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! i,7: behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. i,8: the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs. i,9: worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! 10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i,13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. i,14: above, the gemm d azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardou

the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. ii,22: i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and

then when ye are sad know that i have forsaken you. ii,57: he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is filthy shall be filthy still. ii,58: yea! deem not of change: ye shall be as ye are& not other. therefore the kings of the earth shall be kings for ever: the slaves shall serve. there is none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all is ever as it was. yet there are masked ones my servants: it may be that yonder beggar is a king. a king may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty. ii,59: beware therefore! love all, lest perchance is a king concealed! say you so? fool! if he be a king, thou canst not hurt him. ii,60: therefore strike hard& low, and to hell with them, master! ii,61: there is a light before thine eyes, o pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

he vice of kings: stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live! now let it be understood if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstacy for ever. nuit hadit ra-hoor-khuit. the sun, strength and sight, light these are for the servants of the star& the snake" duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 each being is, exactly as you are, the sole centre of a universe in no wise identical with, or even assimilable to, your own. the impersonal universe of "nature" is only an abstraction, approximately tru, of the factors which it is convenient to regard as common to all. the universe of another is therefore necessarily

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

he burning flames have framed in the depths of my jaws! whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness! stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us

singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of mercy and continuance. o ye servants of mercy, move! appear! sing praises unto the creator; and be mighty among us. for that to this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! the angle of c of d in the tablet of d the queen of the thrones of air. the eighth key bazodemelo i ta pi-ripesonu olanu na-zodavabebe ox. casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balatoha: goho iad. soba miame ta

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ture are wild beasts; they must be tamed, trained to the saddle and the bridle; they will bear you well. there is nothing useless in the universe: do not wrap up your talent in a napkin, because it is only "dirty money! with regard to pacts, they are rarely lawful. there should be no bargain struck. magick is not a trade, and no hucksters need apply. master everything, but give generously to your servants, once they have unconditionally submitted. there is also the questions of alliances with various powers. these again are hardly ever allowable<spiritual beings, in whose ranks are not only angelic forces, but elementals, and even daemons, who have attained to such right understanding of the universe that they have banded themselves together

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ster" not quite sure of himself, to prop his tottering authority? well, the "invisible" and "inaccessible" criticism may equally be 62 leveled at captain a. and admiral b. of the naval intelligence department. these "secret chiefs" keep in the dark for precisely the same reasons; and these qualities disappear instantaneously the moment they want to get hold of you. it is written, moreover "let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known (al i, 10) but are they then men, in the usual sense of the word? they may be incarnate or discarnate: it is a matter of their convenience. have they attained their position by passing through all the grades of the a'.a? yes and no: the system which was given to me to put forward is only one of many "above the abyss" all these technical

than it is to-day if it is to exist at all. but his, as garet garrett shows, is the john gilpin type of horsemanship. we are to-day more or less at the stage where "off flew gilpin's hat and wig" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 277 achievement of high aims, which tends ultimately to the well-being, the prosperity of the republic, depends on the proportion of masters to servants. the stability of a building depends on the proportion of superstructure to foundations. the rule holds good in every department of nature. there is an optimum for every case. if there is one barber for ten thousand men, most of them will remain unshorn; if there are five thousand barbers, most of them will be out of a job. apply this measure to society; there must be an optimum relation

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

t choice to attack are those who confuse it with a sense of private property. many petty thieves use denial of the ego as an excuse. three book-thieves and any number of shop-lifters come to mind> the majority of people will find most trouble with the emotions, and thoughts which excite them. but is is both possible and necessary not merely to suppress the emotions, but to turn them into faithful servants. thus the emotion of anger is occasionally useful against that portion of the brain whose slackness vitiates the control. if there is one emotion which is never useful, it is pride; for this reason, that it is bound up entirely with the ego. no, there is no use for pride! the destruction of the perceptions, either the grosser or the subtler, appears much easier, because the mind not being

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ass over thee, unheeded, as thou goest from the midnight to the morning! xix give forth thy light to all without doubt: the clouds and shadows are no matter for thee. make speech and silence, energy and stillness, twin forms of thy play! xx be every act an act of love and worship! be every act the fiat of a god! be every act a source of radiant glory! xxi treat time and all conditions of event as servants of thy will, appointed to present the universe to thee in the form of thy plan. and: blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star! the shadows suddenly faded as the clouds vanished from the sky; and there is no more writing on the heavens, for that which was written was graven upon mine heart. the four virtues of the heart of the master. light is throned in the heart of the mast

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

urity; let not its accidents disturb thy course. mated in darkness- men 'tis fortune's source. then, call the clansmen of ability! but pride and insolence slay majesty. 56 the lu hexagram sun of earth- lu: stranger, firm right conduct may unravel most of the tangles incident to travel. mean men by menial toil increase their woe; well lodged, served, monied men more easy go. his house on fire, his servants fled 'ware danger. though rich, armed, rested, still set caution ranger! good manners, self effacement with the throw; while arrogance and violence hurt the stranger. 57 the sun hexagram air of air- sun: wood, wind; mark their subtly suave persistance! elastic ease, the line of least resistance. infirm of purpose, learn the soldier's way. ask humbly of the gods to guide thy course! violen

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tion between nuit and hadit. we are not to worship the khu, to fall in love with our magical image. to do this- we have all done it- is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. our own khabs is our one sole truth. al i,10 "let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known" the old comment 10. this is the rule of thelema, that its adepts shall be invisible rulers. this, it may be remarked, has always been the case. the new comment the nature of magical power is quite incomprehensible to the vulgar. the prophet ezekiel besieging a tile in order to destroy jerusalem, and the adventure of hosea with gomer, se

gical power is quite incomprehensible to the vulgar. the prophet ezekiel besieging a tile in order to destroy jerusalem, and the adventure of hosea with gomer, seem as absurd to the 'practical' man as do the researches of any other scientific man until the sunday newspapers have furnished him with a plausible explanation which explains nothing("book 4, part iii, must be read in this connexion "my servants; not those of the lord of the aeon "the law is for all; there can be no secrecy about that. the verse refers to specially chosen 'servants; perhaps those who, worshipping the khabs, have beheld her light shed over them. such persons indeed consummate the marriage of nuit and hadit in themselves; in that case they are aware of certain ways to power. there is also a mystical sense in this v

at all, since thou art continuous" the old comment 27- 31. here is a profound philosophical dogma, in a sense possibly and explanation and illumination of the propositions in "berashith. the dyad (or universe) is created with little pain in order to make the bliss of dissolution possible. thus the pain of life may be atoned for by the bliss of death. this delight is, however, only for the chosen servants of nu. outsiders may be looked on much as the cartesians looked on animals. yet, of course, this is only on the plane of illusion. one must not discriminate between the space marks (p.s. the crhistian is one who has acquiesced in his own dishonour; a renegade from manhood. the new comment the physical description of the onset of this ecstasy refers to the actual facts at the period of rec

the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake" the new comment there is a good deal of the nietzschean standpoint in this verse. it is the evolutionary and natural view. of what use is it to perpetuate the misery of tuberculosis, and such diseases, as we now do? nature's way is to weed out the weak. this is the most merciful way, too. at present all the strong are being damaged, and their progress hindered by t

s of this comment, and elsewhere in the holy books of the a. a. i may here quote liber aleph, de inferno servorum and de fratribut nigris "now, o my son, having understood the heaven that is within thee, according to thy will, learn this concerning the hell of the slaves of the slavegods, that it is true place of torment. for they, restricting themselves, and being divided in will, are indeed the servants of sin, and they suffer, because, not being united in love with the whole universe, they perceive not beauty, but ugliness and deformity; and, not being united in understanding thereof, conceive only of darkness and confusion, beholding evil therein. thus at last they come, as did the manichaeans, to find, to their terror, a division even in the one, not that division which we know for th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ating, and learning to bring under our control, all the divergent phenomena of our prison, a work which we undertake that at last we may be able to break down the walls, and find that freedom which an inconsiderate inversion has denied. the mystical precepts of pseudo-zoroaster, buddha, ankaracharya, pseudo-christ and the rest, are for advanced students only, for direct attack on the problem. our servants, the soldiers, lawyers, all forms of government, make this our nobler work possible, and it is the gravest possible mistake to sneer at those humble but faithful followers of the great minds of the world. what, then, are the best, easiest, directed methods to attain our result? and how shall we, in mortal language, convey to the minds of others the nature of a result so beyond language, b

poken among men, in order that the brethren may know what journeys he undertook in pursuit of that knowledge whose attainment is their constant study. it was at his 119th year,1 the star suaconch2 being in the sign of the lion, that our father set out from his castle of ug3 to attain the quintessence or philosophical tincture. the way being dark and the golden dawn at hand, he did call forth four servants to keep him in the midst of the way, and the lion roared before him to bid the opposers beware of his coming. on the bull he rode, and on his left hand and his right marched the eagle and the man. but his back was uncovered, seeing that he would not turn. and the spirit of the path met him. it was a young girl of two and twenty years, and she warned him that without the serpent5 his ways

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ourselves, and we have counted with thee the starry hosts of night, and unbraided the tangled tresses of the comets in the fields of space. we have walked with thee at mamre, and talked with thee in eden, and listened to thy voice from out the midst of the whirlwind. and at times thou hast been a father unto us, a joy, strong as a mighty draught of ancient wine, and we have welcomed thee! but thy servants- those self-seeking, priestly usurers- see! how they have blighted the hearts of men, and massed the treasure of souls into the hands of the few, and piled up the coffers of the church. how they racked from us the very emblems of joy, putting out our eyes with the hot irons of extortion, till every pound of human flesh was soaked as a thirsty sponge in a well of blood: and life became a h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

fidelity and honesty kept him true to the little north-country girl that three months earlier had seduced his simplicity. he did not even live her; but she had made him think so for an hour; and his pledged word held him. patricia's open favour only made him hate her because of its very seduction. it was really his own weakness that he hated. patricia ran, tense and angry, through the house. the servants noticed it. the mistress has been crossed, they thought, she will go to the chapel and get ease. praising her. true, to the chapel she went; locked the door, dived behind the altar, struck a secret panel, came suddenly into a priest's hiding-hole, a room large enough to hold a score of men if need be. at the end of the room was a great scarlet cross, and on it, her face to the wood, her w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ually dawns the figure of our lady nuit, and beneath her is the flaming winged disk, and below the altar of ra-hoor-khuit, even as it is upon the stele of revealing. but below is the supine figure of seb, into whom is concentrated all that clotted blood. and there comes a voice: it is the dawn of the aeon. the aeons of cursing are passed away. force and fire, strength and sight, these are for the servants of the star and the snake. and now i seem to be lying in the desert, exhausted. the desert, near sidi aissa "november" 25, 1909. 1.10- 2 p.m. the cry of the 25th aethyr, which is called vti there is nothing in the stone but the pale gold of the rosy cross. now there comes an angel with bright wings, that is the angel of the 25th aire. and all the aire is a dark olive about 21 him, like an

of flowing gold, each sparkle as a star. in her hands are the torch of penelope and the cup of circe. 48 she comes and kisses me on the mouth, and says: blessed art thou who hast beheld sebek my lord in his glory. many are the champions of life, but all are unhorsed by the lance of death. many are the children of the light, but their eyes shall all be put out by the mother darkness. many are the servants of love, but love (that is not quenched by aught but love) shall be put out, as the child taketh the wick of a taper between his thumb and finger, by the god that sitteth alone. and on her mouth, like a chrysanthemum of radiant light, is a kiss, and on it is the monogram i.h.s. the letters i.h.s. mean in homini salus and instar hominis summus, and imago hominis deus. and there are many, m

even. for the ancient tower is shattered by the lord of the flame and the lightning. and they that walk upon their hands shall build the holy place. blessed are they who have turned the eye of hoor unto the zenith, for they shall be filled with the vigour of the goat. all that was ordered and stable is shaken. the aeon of 61 wonders is come. like locusts shall they gather themselves together, the servants of the star and of the snake, and they shall eat up everything that is upon the earth. for why? because the lord of righteousness delighteth in them. the prophets shall prophesy monstrous things, and the wizards shall perform monstrous things. the sorceress shall be desired of all men, and the enchanter shall rule the earth. blessing unto the name of the beast, for he hath let loose a mig

is my purpose to alight between thy shoulders, 69 and i would not harm thee" so also are they who wish well unto the masters of the pyramid. and the bee said unto the flower "give me of thine honey" and the flower gave richly thereof; but the bee, though he wit it not, carried the seed of the flower into many fields of sun. so also are they that take unto themselves the masters of the pyramid for servants. now the exceeding light that was behind the pyramid, and the rosy cross that is set thereon, hath fulfilled the whole aire. the black pyramid is like the back of a black diamond. also the rosy cross is loosened, and the petals of the rose are the mingled hues of sunset and of dawn; and the cross is the golden light of noon, and in the heart of the rose there is the secret light that men

; yet is this mighty host set only for a defense, and whoso passeth beyond their lines hath no help in them. yet must he that understandeth go forth unto the outermost abyss, and there must he speak with him that is set above the four-fold terror, the princes of evil, even with choronzon, the mighty devil that inhabiteth the outermost abyss. and none may speak with him, or understand him, but the servants of babylon, that understand, and they that are without understanding, his servants. behold! it entereth not into the heart, nor into the mind of man to conceive this matter; for the sickness of the body is death, and the sickness of the heart is despair, and the sickness of the mind is madness. but in the outermost abyss is sickness of the aspiration, and sickness of the will, and sicknes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

oy, the screaming, swearing, kicking, scratching woman, the two 'savages (honest "bourgeois" enough) 114 reeling against the houses, crying with laughter, too weak with laughter to stand straight "by-and-by they took pity, came forward, and released me from my unpleasant situation "but the shame of me, as i slunk away down the streets! i would not go home that night at all, ashamed to face my own servants "i told myself, in the end, that this was a rare accident; but for all that there must have remained a slight stain upon the mirror of perfect chivalry. in the old days when they taught logic in the schools one learnt how delicate a flower was a 'universal affirmative "it was some uneventful months after this 'tragedy of the ideal' that i was again walking home very late. i had been to th

ing manfully down the scream of its despair. all day i searched the streets. passing an antiquary, i showed him my weapons. he readily supplied their history; but- there was none of that family alive, nor had been since the great revolution. their goods? the four winds of heaven might know. at those words 'the four winds' i rushed out of the shop, as if stung by an adder "i drove home, set all my servants hunting for railed houses. they were to report to me in the rue des quatre vents. any house not accounted for, any that might conceal a mystery, these i would see myself "all labour lost! my servants tried. i distrusted their energy: i set myself obstinately to scour paris "there is a rule of mathematics which enables one to traverse completely any labyrinth. i applied this to the city. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

istance, without which would our work indeed be futile and of no avail. wherefore being met thus together let us all kneel down and pray [all kneel at the four points] from thy hands o lord cometh all good! from thy hands flow down all grace and blessing: the characters of nature with thy fingers hast thou traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god. who should not extol thee, who should not praise thee, o lord of the universe! all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger, all must again re-enter; for nothing canst thou lose; all must tend u

he left open and the right still holding the magic sword, and lifting unto heaven thine eyes, strive to aspire with all thy will unto the highest divinity, saying] from thy hands, o lord, cometh all good! from thy hands flow down all grace and blessing! the characters of heaven with thy finger hast thou traced: but none can read them save he that hath been taught in thy school! therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaids unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look up unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god! who should not extol thee, o lord of the universe! who should not praise thee! all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger all must again re-enter! nothing canst thou lose, for all things tend unto thine honour

part two hours each day after having dined, during which you shall read with care the holy scripture and other holy books (8 "as for eating, drinking and sleeping, such should be in moderation and never superfluous (9 "your dress should be clean but moderate, and according to custom. flee all vanity (10 "as for that which regardeth the family, the fewer in number, the better; also act so that the servants may be modest and tranquil (11 "let your hand be ever ready to give alms and other benefits to your neighbour; and let your heart be ever open unto the poor, whom god so loveth that one cannot express the same."36 "second period" during the whole of this period the accustomed prayer is to be made morning and evening "but before entering into the oratory ye 33 "the book of the sacred magic

you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures "ye shall do this same at midday before dining and also in the evening,"38 as well as at sunrise. during this period the points to be observed are (1 "the man who is his own master shall leave all business alone, except works of charity towards his neighbour (2 "you shall shun all society except that of your wife and of your servants (3 "ye shall employ the greatest part of your time in speaking of the law of god (4 "every sabbath eve shall ye fast, and wash your whole body, and change your garment."39 if possible the whole of this operation should be performed in a place where solitude can be obtained; the best being, as abramelin writes "where there is a small wood, in the midst of which you shall make a small altar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

as i lay in bed one of the recent mysteries gave mental food to the harpies. my thoughts were of course utterly passive and need no record. but something which subsequently happened causes me to mention this. let me recall the main facts of the brighton murder. on the night of the crime there had been a dinner-party at the house of mrs. ridley. towards midnight the hostess remained alone with her servants: a butler, two footmen, a 287 cook and two maids. mrs. ridley's apartments have a full view of the sea, as has also the room of her maid jane fleming. the cook and the other maids, as well as the three men, slept in rooms at the back of the house. at the inquest james dale, the footman, and the butler deposed that they heard no noise whatever during the night. now, harry carpenter, the ot

ny person, in fact, in the whole world whose hand is weak or unsteady. but the whole world is comparatively too large to allow of any certainty in picking out the murderer of mrs. ridley. i say comparatively, because to the wise the world is small "passons" some time before her sudden death mrs. ridley had had a guest in her house whose unaffected manners had much offended the dignity of the male servants. he was said to be a distant relation of the late big-gun maker, james ridley. but he was "not" the late ridley had no relations whatever on earth_ at least among human beings. i happen to know that the so- called relation was a spiritualist. this sounds bad enough. was mrs. ridley in agreement with him or was she not? it is nothing more than a question. suppress the query, give the mere

him but once, and then within a certain veil; yet still i can go to his book as a child to his father, without diffidence or doubt; and indeed he can communicate the sacrament, the wafer of his thought, the wine of his music. and if in earthly things the instructions of his master seem contrary to those of mine, at the end it is all one. shall we cry out if caesar for his pleasure commandeth his servants to take one the spear and the other the net, and slay each other? is not service service? is not obedience a sacrament apart from its accidents? however this may be, clear enough it is that mr. waite has indeed the key to certain royal treasuries. unfortunately, just as to face the title- page he gives us the portrait of a man in a frock-coat, so within the book we have the 311 muse in a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

oth mouth and dance upon the kakophonous barrel-organ of new thought fakirs and modernity mountebanks. speak to this parasite- itself unspeakably verminous- of the long- haired brigade, who has "got on" for that it had neither sufficient talent to excite envy, nor manhood enough to excite apprehension, but wit well to comprehend the sycophancy of the self-styled court and the tittle-tattle of the servants' hall. it is an editor- dear lord my god! it is an editor; but he who employs it has an equally indefeasible title to employ the pronoun "we" 350 it hat never had aught to say; but, then, how affectedly it hath said it. will not the late "new quarterly" take note of this? o these barbers, with their prattle, and their false expedients- and scarce even a safety razor among them! for let ea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

. 1 for reasons which are obvious to anyone who has mixed the gluten of the white eagle with the red powder, or accomplished the third projection, the order of the tarot trumps cannot any longer be preserved. nor will their number exceed seven. ix the hermit he went to seek it in the wilderness. a cottage green as a lizard, surrounded by flowers and trees, well furnished, well kept by a couple of servants, male and female, such was the chosen retreat. it proved very comfortable- and lonely. he pursued his education, often troubled by horrid visions, when he saw himself the centre of a stage where men and women crowded above, around, and beneath him. they reminded him of the terrible prediction of the french poet, who showed the two sexes dying away, irrevocably parted, la femme ayant gomor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

w, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian's naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death["he advances to altar" hail! ye twin hawks high pinnacled that watch upon the universe! ye that the beir of god beheld! that bore it onwards, ministers of peace within the house of wrath, servants of him that cometh forth at dawn with many-coloured lights, mounting from underneath the north, the shrine of the celestial heights["at altar" 58 he is in me, and i in him! mine is the crystal radiance that filleth aether to the brim wherein all stars and suns may dance. i am the beautiful and glad, rejoicing in the golden day. i am the spirit silken-clad that fareth on the fiery way. i h

eart is of mine offering to the lord. leo. let us throw her to the winds from the watchtowers of silence. scorpio-apophis. but in the wind my hymns would not be heard; and these hymns are of mine offering to the lord. leo. let us bury her in the consecrated mountain! scorpio-apophis. but in the earth the worms would devour my flesh; and this flesh is of mine offering to the lord. oh lord, let thy servants return unto their thrones that i may worship thee as i will. sol. 22-1-1-22 [aries "and" leo "return to their thrones [scorpio-apophis "plays her passionate melody, her siren melody, her despairing "venus in tannhauser" melody< she clasps the feet and knees of" sol "but he gives no sign of life["at the end "aries "and" leo "rise from their throne

ers "stand facing the assembly] fr. gemini. let the rites of mercury be celebrated["they turn round, facing the altar again [mercury "reads gemini and virgo sections from" 963 "at altar["the big lights are put out; only a small purple light remains] first probationer. o thou lord of harmony! master of the right will, thou who hast brought unto us the divine seeds of self-knowledge- we, the humble servants of the children of thy voice, we call on thee to lead us out of our ignorance! chorus of three other probationers. we call thee, o thrice holy! first probationer. o thou, divine worker! master of all that is divine! herald of all that is coming! builder of our house! holy art thou, thou that knowest the supreme mysteries! chorus. we call thee, o thrice holy! first probationer. o thou, all

s. 333-333-333. cancer. 1. brother taurus, what is the hour? taurus. moonrise. cancer. 1. brother taurus, what is the place? taurus. the chapel of the holy graal. cancer. 1. what is my office? taurus. warden of the graal. cancer. 1. what is my robe? taurus. chastity. cancer. 1. what is my weapon? taurus. vigilance. cancer. 1. whom do we serve? taurus. the lady artemis. cancer. 1. how many are her servants? taurus. nine. cancer. 1. who are they? taurus. three for the dew; three for the rain; and three for the snow. cancer. 1. who are the great officers? 113 taurus. thyself, the warden of the holy graal. myself, the lord of the bow. a nymph, a satyr- pan. 1. and pan! cancer. brother pan, i command thee to honour our lady artemis. taurus. bear the cup of libation! cancer. 333-333-333 [pan" re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are come to save our fellows from these things. for there is a life intense with knowledge and extreme bliss which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell you of the splendours of that to which they have attained. little by little, as your eyes grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall

that you did at midnight upon martinmas, 99 eighteen years ago, in the valley of hinnom, on the stone called succoth, bind yourself in a diabolical pact with satan, whereby he granted the power to change your sex at will, since which time you have become the father of an innumerable brood of devils, and in particular have travelled by night in the form of an owl to assault the virtue of many holy servants of the true faith, notably at the convent of st anne in this city, whereby the bodies and souls of the nuns were possessed and destroyed. prosecutor. we say this is plain witchcraft [laylah "takes no notice" bishop. silence under such a charge is contumacious, and equivalent to confession. on the fourth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. fifthly, that you do take the form of a ba

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

discovery and urged them to go to demesne road the next day to see it 'it's derelict' they exclaimed when they arrived there, but even by day it had for alex an air of mystery and magic. the old caretaker who lived in it showed them round the twentysixrooms, from the semi-basement, which had been turned into a billiard room forty-foot long and which in alex's vision had been the ballroom, to the servants' quarters in the attic where. fungi festooned the walls 'it was built for lord egerton of tatton in 1872, and it needs a lot of repairs' said the old man. to alex's delight, ron agreed to buy it, and as soon as the legal formalities were completed he told alex that he could live in the house for the rest of his life and would receive a regular allowance 'go and enjoy yourself choosing the

on asset being money. his female acquaintances were more diverse- daughters of indulgent daddies, show girls, factory girls, typists and the occasional call-girl. with so many followers he had no difficulty filling his ballroom whenever he gave a party. outside caterers and staff were engaged to provide and serve food and drink, for alex knew from experience that he could have little privacy with servants in residence. at midnight when the staff had departed he would pass the word round to get rid of the 'outsiders'-those who could not be trusted to be let into the secrets. in the end perhaps ten or twelve couples would remain. alex then showed the guests to their bedrooms and they would all return to the ballroom wearing exotic dressinggowns. the conventional lighting would give way to co

keener glance recognized the hallmark ofa stonemason trained in witchcraft. peering out from the top ofpillars were little stone mice with devils' faces; cats, demons, imps and dragons crouched in corners and crevices, in the boardroom where the interview took place, alex had difficulty keeping his eyes off the magnificent framed papyrus specimens on the walls and the egyptian. bills of sale for servants. the wages, explained the library official, were very low; only eight pounds a week which, in 1963, was about the lowest rate for any job. alex assured him that the money did not matter; he loved books and wanted to care for them. the official eyed him curiously, surprised and pleased to find a man who, though obviously cheaply clad, could disdain money for the sake of books. he was engag

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ho form the substance of their bodies, and therefore of all that is. he works through group centres and vital points of energy, and from thence produces, in substance, the desired results. the dark brother works directly with substance itself, and with the lesser builders; he does not co-operate with the forces which emanate from egoic levels. the lesser cohorts of the "army of the voice" are his servants, and not the directing intelligences in the three worlds, and he therefore works primarily on the astral and physical planes, only in rare cases working with the mental forces, and only in a few special cases, hidden in cosmic karma, is a black magician found working on the higher mental levels. yet the cases which are there to be discovered are the main contributing causes of all manifes

service bear witness to the inner transmutation, then he can proceed to parallel this life with magical studies and work. only the solar angel can do the work of the white magician, and he effects it through the control of the lunar angels and their complete subjugation. they are arrayed against him, until, through meditation, aspiration, and control, he bends them to his will and they become his servants. this thought brings us to the vital and real distinction between the white brother and the brother of darkness, and in this summation we will conclude the present discussion and proceed with the rules. the worker in white magic utilises ever the energy of the solar angel to effect his ends. the dark brother works through the inherent force of the lunar lords, which are allied in nature t

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

h he lived, opening his eyes not only to the nature of matter and of form but also to the hidden depths of his own being. through their activities we now have a humanity in close relation, though not at-one, and a humanity characterised by three things: 1. an amazing interrelation and intercommunication, of which the radio, the press, modern transportation, and the telephone and telegraph are the servants. 2. a wide-spread philanthropic enterprise, and the growth of the sense of responsibility for one's brother, which was totally unknown in the year 1500. movements such as the red cross, educational foundations, hospitals, and the present economic relief measures to be found in every country are its exoteric manifestations. 3. a division of the entire human family, consciously or unconscio

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

shall have no share in peace, no sure and certain knowledge of success, nor power to hold your gains"`always shall there be the knowledge dim of him who watches over all. always the urge to gather and amass. never the time to hold and to enjoy. pass on therefore until the time shall come, and again you stand before the gates of light, this time with empty hands. then enter, free, accepted by the servants of the lord, and know, forever, peace- 246- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the ancient legend tells us that the three went forth in sorrow and revolt, laden with their treasures, and thus the history of the wandering jew began. it is significant to remember that one of the greatest sons of god who has worked on earth, and who epito

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

owing point: a man's political and religious affiliations can be strongly held and inspire his true loyalty, and yet need in no way prevent his being an active part of the new group of world servers. they need not deter him from being actively on the side of world good will or provide a barrier to that spiritual sensitivity which makes him susceptible to the higher inner spiritual impression. the servants of the spiritual hierarchy and the world disciples are found in every nation; they are loyal to that nation's ideology or political trend of thought or government; the members of the new group of world servers embrace every political creed and recognise the authority of every imaginable religion. men and women of good will can be discovered functioning in every group, no matter what its i

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

n the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust you need not think. steadiness in all relations, in all relations, my brother, is a needed growth, and discipline or ordered habit is of real usefulness to you. this must be applied not so much from the standpoint of organising the personality but of your release from time limitations. be the ruler of your time and make the hours of each day your servants, exacting from each hour its full quota of work or rest, without the sense of undue pressure or rush. when the time problem is solved by you, you will enter into a greatly increased usefulness. in this there has already been real advance, but the effort can be carried still further forward when your interest in the significance of time is evoked more fully. but this must be done gradually

ray of concrete science. 4. the ray of the astral body the sixth ray of devotion. 5. the ray of the physical body the sixth ray of devotion. it will be clear to you, therefore, that much of your problem can be summed up by the recognition of the relation existing between the personality, the astral body and the physical body. the physical body and the astral body are, therefore, automatically the servants of the personality. yet the relation between the sixth and the second rays is so close that the problem of your soul is not insuperable in this life. january 1938 my brother: the past few months have seen the working out of much inner tension. this has materialised upon the physical plane as a sense of real fatigue and has climaxed in a period of illness. but when inner causes have spent

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

eings today and in the immediate present, lies the destiny of the world and if it may be reverently said the immediate activity of the christ. the agony of the war, and the distress of the entire human family led christ, in the year 1945, to come to a great decision a decision which found expression in two most important statements. he announced to the assembled spiritual hierarchy and to all his servants and disciples on earth that he had decided to emerge again into physical contact with humanity, if they would bring about the initial stages of establishing right human relations; secondly, he gave to the world (for the use of the "man in the street) one of the oldest prayers ever known, but one which hitherto had not been permitted to be used except by the most exalted, spiritual beings

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

sister's turn for the piano; breakfast at 8 a.m. sharp, in the schoolroom, and then down to the dining room at 9 for family prayers. we had to start the day right with a recollection of god and, in spite of the austerity of the family faith, i think it is a good habit. there sat the head of the household with the family bible in front of him and the family and guests gathered around him; then the servants filed in according to their duties and rank the housekeeper, the cook, the ladies' maids, the head housemaid and the under housemaids, the kitchen maid, the scullery maid, the footmen, and the butler to close the door. there was real devotion there and much revolt, true aspiration and intense boredom, for such is life. the sum total of the effect, however was good and we could do with a l

biography copyright 1998 lucis trust with my aunt margaret at castramont, in kirkcudbrightshire, at the time and the atmosphere was exactly right. it was a sunday morning. the previous sunday i had heard a sermon which had aroused all my aspiration. this sunday, for some reason, i had not gone to church. all the rest of the house-party had gone and there was no one in the house but myself and the servants. i was sitting in the drawing-room reading. the door opened and in walked a tall man dressed in european clothes (very well cut, i remember) but with a turban on his head. he came in and sat down beside me. i was so petrified at the sight of the turban that i could not make a sound or ask what he was doing there. then he started to talk. he told me there was some work that it was planned

like the way i was behaving, she told me so. if reports reached her in the kitchen about my naughty behavior in the front of the house, i heard about it from her. if she was pleased with my general conduct i also heard about it. i do not think that many people in america realise or appreciate the type of friendship and relationship which can exist between the so-called upper classes and their old servants. it is a state of real friendship and deep affection on both sides. one evening jessie came up to see me. i had that afternoon spoken at a gospel meeting in the little village hall and i thought i had acquitted myself exceedingly well. i was frightfully pleased, with myself. jessie had been there with the rest of the servants and, as i discovered, had listened to me quite critically and w

t of my own caste. i had yet to discover that behind all the class distinctions of the occident and the caste systems of the orient there is a great entity which we called humanity. anyway, with my beautiful clothes, my lovely jewelry, my cultured voice and my social manner, i launched myself unthinkingly and without any appreciation of the situation into walter evans' family. even the old family servants were distrustful of the situation. the old coachman, potter- 59- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust drove walter evans and me to the station after the wedding. i can see him now in his livery, with a cockade in his hat. he had known me ever since i was a little bit of a girl and when we got to the station, he got down and took my hand and said "miss alice, i don't lik

nother word. the station master of the little scotch station had reserved a carriage for us as far as carlisle. as he put me into the carriage he looked me in the eye and said "he isn't what i would have chosen for you, miss alice, but i hope you will be happy" none of this left the slightest impression on me. i have an idea now that i left behind me a group of very worried relatives, friends and servants. but i was quite oblivious of it then. i had done what i believed to be right and done it at a sacrifice and was now reaping my reward. the past lay behind me. my work with the soldiers was finished. ahead of me lay a wonderful future with the man i thought i adored, in a new and wonderful land, for we were on our way to america. before going to liverpool we stopped with my husband's peop

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the demanded job, and whom they therefore choose as directing agents in the new and coming world. freedom of choice under the authority of a spiritual livingness which demonstrates competency will be distinctive of the attitude of the general public. men will be put into high office and into positions of power not because they are disciples or initiates, but because they are wise and intelligent servants of the public, with an internal awareness, a deeply religious and inclusive consciousness, and a well-trained mind with an obedient brain. this stage of hierarchical appearance is dependent upon the effective service of the first group of isolated and hard-working disciples who are the senior members of the new group of world servers and who are today working among the sons of men. this s

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

inflow of the will force. after the third initiation, when the soul body, the causal body, starts to dissipate, the line of relation or of connection can be and is direct. the initiate then "stands in the ocean of love, and through him pours that love; his will is love and he can safely work, for love divine will colour all his will, and he can wisely serve" love and intelligence then become the servants of the will. soul energy and personality force contribute to the experience of the monad in the three worlds of life service, and then the age-long task of the incarnating spiritual man is finally accomplished. he is ready for nirvana, which is but the way into new fields of spiritual experience and of divine development incomprehensible as yet, even to the initiate of the third degree. t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

st consciousness stirring in his heart and mind. think how different will be the experiences of these two men in libra. in one case the balance will swing wildly up and down; in the other balance will be approached, or achieved, between matter and spirit, and all lesser pairs of opposites. at this point we begin to see why, in this quiet sign, we meet with the problems of sex and money, both good servants and bad masters, according to the use made of them. sex is a sacrament, at-one-ment of male and female, for the production of forms, for the carrying on of evolving life. money is a means of exchange, of sharing at a distance, if not loved and held for itself alone, the gold of the miser, or the gold of the loving, giving heart. the balance of the pairs of opposites (esoteric astrology, p

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

majin (ma byin, was bathing in a pleasant pool. she was attacked by a poisonous snake, and chorwa, seeing her distress, came and applied medicine to her wound. at that very moment, two of the king s ministers, who delighted in sexual acts, saw this and, misinterpreting it, reported back to the king. they said "a ruffian is having sex with the princess" the king became very angry and summoned his servants; he ordered them to find the monk and kill him. 29 upon her return, the princess told them what actually happened and pleaded with her father, but no one would listen to her. frustrated, she uttered an evil prayer, saying "i will be reborn as chorwa s future mother and i will become your executioner" after saying, this she committed suicide by leaping off a cliff. chorwa was later informe

kowitz 1998, p. 578 also lists this work as composed by the third pa.chen lama lozang penden yesh; 48 here we are first introduced to tsiu marpo s broader retinue, a concept that will be explored in greater detail below. the six riders are part of tsiu marpo s assembly, he being their leader; they are directly under tsiu marpo since they are emanations of him. these other numerous figures are the servants and entourage of tsiu marpo, who hail his coming and sing his praises. as the king of all might demons, this iconographic depiction is especially cogent given the royal imagery utilized here and in many other representations of protector deities. before discussing the retinue and its importance within the broader tantric cosmography, let us look closer at tsiu marpo and his immediate ento

suffering from a very painful illness which, as divination showed, had been caused by tsi u dmar po. one day the dza sa ordered to hang up on a wall of his room a painting representing tsi u dmar po, and whenever he suffered a new attack of pain, he lifted himself up in his bed and shot off an arrow against the picture of the deity. at last, when he felt his end approach, he ordered seven of his servants to saddle seven horses and to put on their full battle-dress. at the very moment of the dza sa s death, the servants and horses fell dead to the ground. their spirits then joined the spirit of their master and together they hastened to samye, to take revenge upon tsi u dmar po. a fierce battle ensued in which the dharmap.la was defeated and had to flee. dza sa dmar po "the red dza sa" as

5 that princess was called majin.306 she was abiding within a pleasant bathing pool307 and was attacked by a malevolent poisonous snake.308 [in order that] her condition did not become severe, chorwa applied the medicine to her body.309 there, two malicious ministers who delighted in sexual acts saw this [303] they proclaimed this evil action to the lord.310 the king became angry and summoned his servants and attendants. they311 departed in order to kill the monk. then the princess related the story of what had happened.312 the ministers and retinue did not listen to her words. because of this, with a malicious mind, she made an evil prayer.313 leaping314 into an abyss,315 she committed suicide. then the monk heard that. upon being incited,316 he fled, riding the golden powerful one.317 du

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the neighbourhood of scythia and the danube* it was a real continent, a bona-fide land which knew no winter in those early days, nor have its sorry remains more than one night and day during the year, even now. the nocturnal shadows never fall upon it, said the greeks; for it is the land of the gods, the favourite abode of apollo, the god of light, and its inhabitants are his beloved priests and servants. this may be regarded as poetised fiction now; but it was poetised truth then. iii. the third continent, we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological grounds the actual existence, in prehistoric times, of a continent which he showed to have extended from madagascar to ceylon and sumatra. it incl

ted, of the most various character as to details, and all from the pen of educated lay authors "university graduates" of the present quarter of our century. thus, the author of "earth's earliest ages" j. h. pember, m.a, devotes a thick volume to proving theosophists, spiritualists, metaphysicians, agnostics, mystics, poets, and every contemporary author on oriental speculations, to be the devoted servants of the "prince of the air" and irretrievably damned. he describes satan and his antichrist in this wise "satan is the 'anointed cherub' of old. god created satan, the fairest and wisest of all his creatures in this part of his universe, and made him prince of the world, and of the power of the air. he was placed in an eden, which was both far anterior to the eden of genesis. and of an alt

is) who had become- some deliberately, some forced to by karma- incarnated in man[[vol. 2, page] 374 the secret doctrine. hitherto defied the efforts of botanists to trace it to its origin. and let us bear in mind, in this connection, how sacred was that cereal with the egyptian priests; wheat being placed even with their mummies, and found thousands of years later in their coffins. remember "the servants of horus glean the wheat in the field of aanroo. wheat seven cubits high("book of the dead" chap. xcix, 33; and clvi, 4* the reader is referred to stanza vii, verse 3, book i, wherein this verse is explained in another of its meanings, and also to the "book of the dead" chap. cix, v. 4 and 5 "i am the queen of these regions" says the egyptian isis "i was the first to reveal to mortals the

(the sorcerers) avoid pain and suffering. may every man true to the solar gods bind (paralyze) every man under the lunar gods, lest he should suffer or escape his destiny 'and may every yellow face offer of his life-water (blood) to the speaking animal of a black face, lest he awaken his master 'the hour has struck, the black night is ready, etc, etc 'let their destiny be accomplished. we are the servants of the great four* may the kings of light return[[footnote(s* wrote the late brahmachari bawa, a yogi of great renown and holiness "extensive works on ashtar vidya and such other sciences were at different times compiled in the languages of the times. but the sanskrit originals were lost at the time of the partial deluge of our country (see theosophist of june, 1880 "some things the aryan

facts lead to the conclusion that the egyptians had already made very great progress in the arts of civilization before the age of menes, and perhaps before they immigrated into the valley of the nile (rawlinson's "herodotus" vol. ii. p. 345) is very suggestive, as destroying this hypothesis. it points to great civilization in prehistoric times, and a still greater antiquity. the schesoo-hor("the servants of horus) were the people who had settled in egypt; and, as m. g. maspero affirms, it is to this prehistoric race that "belongs the honour. of having founded the principal cities of egypt, and established the most important sanctuaries" this was before the great pyramid epoch, and when egypt had hardly arisen from the waters. yet "they possessed the hieroglyphic form of writing special to

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

and these are the essences, the flames, the elements, the builders, the numbers, the arupa, the rupa, and the force of divine man- the sum total. and from the divine man emanated the forms, the sparks, the sacred animals, and the messengers of the sacred fathers within the holy four. 4. this was the army of the voice- the divine mother of the seven. the sparks of the seven are subject to, and the servants of, the first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh of the seven. these "sparks" are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers; for thus stands the eternal nidana- the oeaohoo, which is[[vol. 1, page] 31 the secret doctrine. 5 "darkness" the boundless, or the no-number, adi-nidana svabhavat- i. the adi-sanat, the number, for he is one. ii

signed and hewed with them the barren and the void, mud and earth. he designed them as a flowerbed, hewed them as a wall, covered them as a paving. four: fire out of water. he designed and hewed therewith the throne of glory and the wheels, and the seraphim and the holy animals and the ministering angels, and of the three he founded his dwelling, as it is said, he makes his angels spirits and his servants fiery flames" which words "founded his dwelling" show clearly that in the kabala, as in india, the deity was considered as the universe, and was not, in his origin, the extra-cosmic god he is now[[vol. 1, page] 93 the potency of speech and sound. stanza iv- continued. 4. this was the army of the voice- the divine septenary. the sparks of the seven are subject to, and the servants of, the

and very beautifully shaped. three staircases lead to the top, the steps of which are decorated with hieroglyphical sculptures and small niches arranged with great symmetry. the number of these niches seems to allude to the 318 simple and compound signs of the days of their civil calendar "318 is the gnostic value of christ" remarks the author "and the famous number of the trained or circumcised servants of abraham. when it is consi[[footnote(s* see farther on the description given of the early aryan initiation: of visvakarma crucifying the sun "vikkartana" shorn of his beams- on a cruciform lath[[vol. 1, page] 323 identity of the ancient symbols. dered that 318 is an abstract value, and universal, as expressive of a diameter value to a circumference of unity, its use in the composition o

ed spirit; absolute, divine spirit is one with absolute divine substance: parabrahm and mulaprakriti are one in essence. therefore, cosmic ideation and cosmic substance in their primal character are one also "sepher jezireh" chap. 1, mishna ix* ibid. it is from arba that abram is made to come "zohar" i, 2a[[vol. 1, page] 338 the secret doctrine "he maketh the wind his messengers, flaming fire his servants" says the jezireh, showing the cosmical character of the later euhemerised elements* and that the spirit permeates every atom in kosmos. this "primordial substance" is called by some chaos: plato and the pythagoreans named it the soul of the world after it had been impregnated by the spirit of that which broods over the primeval waters, or chaos. it is by being reflected in it, say the ka

BLUE EQUINOX

tation, their finer souls appear (so to speak) naked, and display their force and glory in the consciousness of the aspirant. yea, verily, let your will to love burn eagerly toward this creation in yourselves of the true life that rolls its waves across the shoreless sea of time! live not your petty lives in fear of the hours! the moon and sun and stars by which ye measure time are themselves but servants of that life which pulses in you, joyous drum-beat as you march triumphant through the avenue of the ages. then, when each birth and death of yours are recognized in this liber cl 119 perception as mere milestones on your ever-living road, what of the foolish incidents of your mean lives? are they not grains of sand blown by the desert wind, or pebbles that you spurn with your winged feet

r. answered same on jan. 26th, and was surprised and pleased on feb. 26th, to receive a reply passing me to the grade of neophyte, followed by the necessary documents. answered this on feb. 28th. this letter from the chancellor of a.a. passing frater v.i.o. to the grade of neophyte, contained the following passage, which is important, in the light of later events .we wish our body to be a body of servants of humanity. a time will come when you will obtain the experience of the 14th thyr. you will become a master of the temple. that experience must be followed by that of the 13th thyr, in which, the master, wholly casting aside all ideas of personal attainment, busies himself exclusively with the care of others. the year 1913 was an important one for frater v.i.o. in many ways. for one thin

second fragment, so called, as the further instruction; for the master of the temple must leave his personal progress to attend to that of other people, a task from which, 1 am bound to add, even the most patient of masters feels at times a tendency to revolt! 2. the voice of the candidates: shalt not thou, master of thine own mercy, reveal the doctrine of the heart? shalt thou refuse to lead thy servants unto the path of liberation? one is compelled to remark a certain flavour of sentimentality in the exposition of the .heart doctrine. perhaps due to the increasing age and weight of the authoress. the real reason of the compassion (so-called) of the master is a perfectly practical and sensible one. it has nothing to do with the beautiful verses .it is only the sorrows of others cast their

f course it will be understood that anyone thus unfortunately situated cannot understand the law, but the law is of such virtue that this is not a fatal disadvantage. see liber ccc. 54. behold migmar (mars) as in his crimson veils his .eye. sweeps over slumbering earth. behold the fiery aura of the .hand. of lhagpa (mercury) extended in protecting love over the heads of his ascetics. both are now servants to nyima (the sun) left in his absence silent watchers in the night. yet both in kalpas past were bright nyimas, and may in future .days. again become two suns. such are the falls and rises of the karmic law in nature. the astronomy of the author of this book is not equal to her poetic prose. mercury can hardly be said to have a fiery aura, or to be a silent watcher in the night. nor is i

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

the order of the trial is dealt with 'who are the fit and proper judges for the trial of witches?'is the first question. it goes on to the method of initiating a process; the solemn adjuration and re-examination of witnesses; the quality and condition of witnesses; whether mortal enemies may be admitted as witnesses. here we are told that 'the testimony of men of low repute and criminals, and of servants against their masters, is admitted. it is to be noted that a witness is not to be disqualified because of every sort of enmity. we learn that, in the case of witchcraft, virtually anybody may give evidence, though in any other case they would not be admitted. even the evidence of young children was admissable. it is obvious from the above that the authors of the malleus maleficarum had ce

others; abuse yourself; abuse them and come back to them; their love is unchanging. they will never criticize you; they will never minimize you; they will never fail you, because to them you are everything and they themselves are nothing. they will never deceive you; they will never ridicule you; they will never fail you, because to them you are god/goddess-nature, to be served and they are your servants. no matter what befalls you, no matter what you become, they await you always. they know you; they serve you; they love. you. their love for you, in the changing world, is unchanging. their love, beloved, is unchanging. a non-witch (someone not initiated) is referred to as a cowan. generally cowans cannot attend circles, though some traditions do have allowances for such visitors. i perso

e fourth sphere is the one of home and property. it deals with the birthplace, with real estate, mines and underground places. it also deals with a man's mother or a woman's father. pleasure, love, sex, amusement, education, appear in the fifth sphere. sensual pleasures, especially, are here. in the sixth sphere you will find domestic animals, health and conditions affecting the health. clothing, servants and physical comfort are also here. the seventh sphere of influence shows, in a woman's chart, the husband; in a man's chart, the wife. partners, generally, are here. in the eighth sphere are losses, including death. loss of money and possessions is here; also details of wills and legacies. the ninth sphere covers religion, spiritual things, journeys to other lands and relatives by marria

be of short to middle stature, of pale complexion, with high cheekbones, light hair and eyes. in the sixth house you find the moon. the sixth sphere, you know, is the one of health and physical comfort. the moon is sensitive, emotional. you could say, then, that the person might be prone to emotional upsets; nervous breakdowns. they might also enjoy serving others, since the house also deals with servants. in the ninth house is jupiter, the planet of harmony. he deals, as you have seen, with education and religion. the ninth house, in which he appears, is the one covering religion and spiritual things. this must signify great success for the person in religious affairs; also in philosophical and legal affairs, since jupiter also deals with these. the interpretation would follow around, tak

BUDGE E

ad them. this our great god crieth out unto those who have their life in them, in [their] heads in their forms, and this god crieth out to them by their names. their work is [to seize] the enemies of ra everywhere throughout this city, and then to make their heads to pass under their swords after this god hath passed them by" 3. a ram, having the solar disk between his horns, click to view (left) servants of the god ra (right) first form of tathenen. and the symbol of linen bandages in front of him; he is an image of tathenen, of whom he is the "first form" 4. a ram, having the crown of the south between his horns, and the symbol of linen bandages in front of him; he is an image of tathenen, of whom he is the "second form" 5. a ram, having the crown of the north between p. 169 his horns, a

n, in which stands the god under a canopy formed by the body of the serpent mehen; on his head are horns and a disk. in the fore part of the, boat is the beetle of khep[r]a, p. 259 i.e, khepera, which takes the place of the solar disk that rested on the prow of the boat in the eleventh hour. the text reads "this great god in this picture journeyeth along through this city by means of the faithful servants (amkhiu) of this hidden image ankh-neteru. his gods draw him along by a cord, and he entereth into his tail and cometh forth from his mouth, and cometh to the birth under the form of khepera, and the gods who are in his boat [do] likewise. he taketh up his place on the face of the hidden image of the horn (or, forehead) of the sky at the end of the thick darkness, and his hands seal lip t

ch with his head turned behind him and looking at the boat; their names are- 1. heru. 2. shemsu. 3. thena. 4. beq. 5. au-ankhiu-f. 6. sebehu-f. 7. aha-rer. 8. amkhui. 9. neb-amakh. 10. seki. 11. heq-nek-mu, 12. au. the text which refers to these reads: p. 261 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture draw this great god through the tail (or, bowels) of the serpent ankh-neteru. the loyal servants of ra who are in his following are the product of his hands, and they are born on the earth each day after the birth of this great god in the eastern portion of the sky. they enter into this hidden image of ankh-neteru in the form of loyal servants, and they come forth in the renewed forms of ra every day. when they tarry upon the earth it is an abomination to them to utter the name of th

, and they come forth in the following of this great god into heaven. this is the hidden image of the serpent ankh-neteru, which is by his den in the tuat, and he resteth in [his] place every day. this great god speaketh to him in [his] name of na [and the space covered by] his forepaws and legs is one thousand three hundred cubits long; he liveth upon the sound of the rumblings of the earth. the servants who are loyal to his service come forth from [his] mouth every day" the text relating to the twelve goddesses reads "those who are in this picture take the towing rope of the boat of ra when it cometh forth p. 265 from the serpent ankh-neteru, and they tow this great god into the sky, and lead him along the ways of the upper sky. it is they who make to arise in the sky gentle winds and hu

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

fferent manner" in kether i am the one, the indivisible, but in malkuth that same one, which i am, appeareth as four and cometh into manifestation as the ten which returneth unto the one. but to enter the kingdom there must always be two, for the wheel turneth not but by the alternation of opposite forces. yet my kingdom of adonal is not the kingdom of this world's illusion; and the bodies of the servants of adonal must be freed from that illusion ere they may serve as transparent channels for the light which descendeth from above. the law of adonal is other than the laws of men; for in the laws of men hath entered confusion. this must needs be, since mankind still remaineth a work unfinished. yet be on guard, ye who seek to be numbered amongst the sons and daughters of the true israel, le

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ies to young white children in nurseries, but "they learned more, as they grew older, from the slaves in the quarters, or out on the premises" white writers reflected on these traditions in their published reminiscences of their youth. edward pollard, a novelist and civil war historian, stated that he was deeply affected by the "superstitions" that he had imbibed, growing up among black household servants. in many cases, children of both races were inculcated with images from a rich folklore tradition that served the twin objectives of admonition and instruction. conjuring tales no doubt made a great impact on impressionable children. the reconstruction legislator william councill wrote that as a child he had been sent to live on a small plantation where he met "aunt phillis" a "noted conj

wing "list of uses" compiled from a folklore source in the early 1900s indicates. conjure was an all-purpose utility, employed for "injuring or destroying enemies, getting rid of rivals or undesirables, softening hearts, winning or holding love c breaking up homes, calling the absent, getting jobs, dodging the law, protecting property, detecting criminals, gambling, collecting debts, disciplining servants, stopping trains and steamboats, producing fertility or barrenness in women, promoting crops, controlling weather, foretelling the future, and locating lost and stolen goods, water, and buried treasure" to believers, these supernatural traditions clearly served multiple purposes, but at the heart of conjuring practices lay a fundamental quest for power, explanation, and control [17] who w

f plantation slaves. cartwright described negro consumption, a disease he believed to be rampant among black bondpersons in the south. the seat of negro consumption is not the lungs, stomach, liver or any organ of the body, but in the mind c the patients themselves believe they are poisoned; c they are right, but it is not the body, but the mind that is poisoned. negroes c fancy that their fellow servants are against them, that their master or overseer cares nothing for them c and that some enemy on the plantation or in the neighborhood has tracked them, that is, laid poison for them to walk over, or given it to them in their food or drinks. cartwright believed that the slaves saw certain illnesses as deriving from a mysterious deadly force, what they thought was a kind of supernatural poi

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

gifts that many a man might come to the light, though this may chance but seldom that they be better prized nor reckoned as mere fable. therefore in honour of the feast which we shall hold today, that her grace may be multiplied a good work will she do: the rope will now be lowered whoever may hang on to it he shall be freed. he had scarcely finished speaking when an ancient matron commanded her servants to let down the cord seven times into the dungeon, and draw up whosoever could hang upon it. good god! that i could sufficiently describe the hurry and disquiet that then arose amongst us; for everyone strove to get to the cord, and yet only hindered each other. but after seven page 5 minutes a sign was given by a little bell, whereupon at the first pull the servants drew up four. at that

y a one was forcibly pulled off by another, who yet could not himself get at it, so mutually envious were we even in this our great misery. but they of all others most moved my compassion whose weight was so heavy that they tore their very hands from their bodies, and yet could not get up. thus it came to pass that at those five times very few were drawn up. for as soon as the sign was given, the servants were so nimble at drawing the cord up, that the most part tumbled one upon another, and the cord, this time especially, was drawn up very empty. whereupon the greatest part, and even i myself, despaired of redemption, and called upon god that he would have pity on us, and (if possible) deliver us out of this obscurity; who then also heard some of us. for when the cord came down the sixth

not have clambered over the wall with them, that there should be so great peril for the sake of a slight gain? their books also sold so well, that whoever had no other means to maintain himself, had to engage in such a deception. they hoped moreover, that if a right judgement were made, they should be found in no way to have miscarried, for they had behaved themselves towards the lords, as became servants, upon their earnest entreaty. but answer was made to them that his royal majesty had determined to punish them all, every man, although one more severely than another. for although what had been alleged by them was partly true, and therefore the lords should not wholly be indulged, yet they had good reason to prepare themselves for death, they who had so presumptuously obtruded themselves

blished with the interpretation. now this judgement being read over, the lords in the first place were well satisfied, because in such severity they did not dare look for a mild sentence. so they gave more than was desired of them, and each one redeemed himself with chains, jewels, gold, money and other things, as much as they had about them, and with reverence took leave. now although the king s servants were forbidden to jeer at any at his going away, yet some unlucky birds could not hold their laughter, and certainly it was sufficiently ridiculous to see them pack away with such speed, without once looking behind them. some desired that the promised catalogue might at once be dispatched after them, and then they would take such order with their books as should be pleasing to his majesty

but the virgins stood on the left, except those to whom the royal ensigns were committed. to them was allotted their own place at the top of all. but the rest of the attendants had to stand below between the columns, and to be content with that. now because there are many remarkable passages in this comedy, i will not omit to go over it briefly. first of all a very ancient king came on, with some servants; before his throne was brought a little chest, with mention being made that it was found upon the water. now it being opened, there appeared in it a lovely baby, together with some jewels, and a small letter of parchment sealed and superscribed to the king, which the king therefore opened; and having read it, wept, and then declared to his servants how injuriously the king of the moors ha

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

y those in their particular group. p2 members were controlled by the terror of knowing the horrific penalties for not doing as they were told. when, in march 1981, gelli's premises were raided by police they discovered 962 names on the p2 membership lists in his office safe and suitcase. there were three cabinet ministers, forty other mps, fortythree generals, eight admirals and hundreds of civil servants and diplomats, heads of the security services, the chiefs of police in the country's four biggest cities, industrialists, financiers, tv stars, and twenty-four journalists. i believe strongly that something similar is happening in the united kingdom and many other countries, which mirrors the methods and aims of p2. henry kissinger was believed by some to be a member of p2 or at least a m

ly sent to england and charged with a 'security offence. later he was charged with murder. i have nothing in common with most views expounded by mp enoch powell (bil) over the years, but on one thing i believe him to be entirely correct: that not only was wallace framed by the establishment, his treatment implicated individuals at every level, from the cabinet office to junior policemen and civil servants. the conflict in northern ireland has a very much wider background than we have been led to believe14 and a source within the uk establishment who worked on northern ireland related projects, told me that the catholic and protestant parliamentary leaderships meet to discuss strategies! i am sure something similar has been happening in the middle east as the 'peace' negotiators, arafat and

e person involved. crowley's communication said that the old age of osiris was being replaced by the new age of horus. but it said the old age would first have to be destroyed by barbarism and the earth bathed in blood. there would be a world war, it said. the book of the law talked of a race of supermen and condemned the old religions, pacifism, democracy, compassion, and humanitarianism "let my servants be few and secret: they shall rule the many and the known" the 'superman' continued. the message went on "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit; let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings; stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. love one another with burning hearts; on the

ning told how hitler suffered from terrible nightmares and would wake in terror screaming about entities who were invisible to all, but him. he once said to his aide "what will the social order of the future be like? comrade, i will tell you. there will be a class of overlords, after them the rank and file of the party members in hierarchical order, and then the great mass of anonymous followers, servants and workers in perpetuity, and beneath them again all the conquered foreign races, the modern slaves. and over and above all these will reign a new and exalted nobility of whom i cannot speak..but of all these plans the militant members will know nothing..the new man is living amongst us now! he is here. isn't that enough for you? i will tell you a secret. i have seen the new man. he is i

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ixed with endless lies and deceit, which was created to hide what really happened. edouard dujardin, in his book, ancient history of the god jesus (watts and co, 1938) documents how judaism or the "jahvehists" took the gods of other nations and turned them into mythical hebrew leaders, heroes, and prophets "where judaism fully succeeded, the ancient baals of palestine were transformed into heroic servants of jahveh; where it gained only a partial victory, they became secondary gods..many of the old baals of palestine were assimilated by judaism, which converted them into heroes in the cause of jahveh, and in fact many scholars agree that the patriarchs of the bible are the ancient gods of palestine."13 the hebrew gods, er, sorry..god the idea that the hebrew religion was based on "one god"

ld how hitler suffered from terrible nightmares and would wake in terror screaming about entities, who were invisible to all but himself. hitler once said to his aide "what will the social order of the future be like? comrade i will tell you. there will be a class of overlords, after them the rank and file of the party members in hierarchical order, and then the great mass of anonymous followers, servants and workers in perpetuity, and beneath them again all the conquered foreign races, the modern slaves. and over and above all these will reign a new and exalted nobility of whom i cannot speak..but of all these plans the militant members will know nothing. the new man is living amongst us now! he is here. isn't that enough for you? i will tell you a secret. i have seen the new man. he is i

g without, to ensure that their children get a good indoctrination at college and university. the wheels go round and round as everyone plays their part in indoctrinating everyone else and keeping them in the pen. it is so brilliantly done that they genuinely believe they are doing their best for their children. gatekeeper police and soldiers police, the military, government officials, and "civil servants" are at the front line in the imposition of illuminati policy on the global population. what i am about to describe is "democracy, a word that has become interchangeable with "freedom" in the newspeak of illuminati propaganda. i wonder if you think this sounds like freedom: first you elect a government by voting once every four or five years and choosing between two or more masks on the s

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

deny knowledge and decide who should and should nothave access to it, you are playing a very dangerous and arrogant game. there werethose of positive intent who wanted to use the mystery schools to give the knowledgeto people they believed would use it wisely and i am not suggesting that all theseschools were malevolent, certainly not. but even the positive ones were eventuallyinfiltrated by the servants of the reptilians. as manly p. hall, the freemasonichistorian, wrote:while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arosefrom its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic (in egypt. the blackmagicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman powers until they hadcompletely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive

the personinvolved. crowleys communication said that the old age of osiris was being replaced bythe new age of horus. but it said the old age would first have to be destroyed by barbarismand the earth bathed in blood. there would be a world war, he was told. the book of thelaw taught of a race of supermen and condemned the old religions, pacifism, democracy,compassion, and humanitarianism. let my servants be few and secret: they shall rule themany and the known, the superman continued. the message went on:we have nothing with the outcasts and the unfit; let them die in their misery, for they feelnot. compassion is the vice of kings; stamp down the wretched and the weak; this is thelaw of the strong; this is our law and the joy of the world. love one another with burninghearts; on the low m

chning told howhitler suffered from terrible nightmares and would wake in terror screaming aboutentities who were invisible to all but him. hitler once said to his aide:what will the social order of the future be like? comrade, i will tell you. there will be aclass of overlords, after them the rank and file of the party members in hierarchical order,and then the great mass of anonymous followers, servants and workers in perpetuity, andbeneath them again all the conquered foreign races, the modern slaves. and over andabove all these will reign a new and exalted nobility of whom i cannot speak. but of allthese plans the militant members will know nothing. the new man is living amongst usnow! he is here. isnt that enough for you? i will tell you a secret. i have seen the newman. he is intrepi

us names, merchant banks, and companies in the world, are making the bulk oftheir fortunes directly or indirectly from the drug addiction of the young. they are thesame families and organisations who were responsible for the slave trade from africaand the coolie trade out of china. the term being shanghaied comes from thekidnapping of chinese people for shipment to the united states to be used as servants.alcohol prohibition was a means to create the massive network of organised crime inthe united states. the structure thus produced was perfect, as intended, for drugtrafficking once prohibition was over. the main groups campaigning for prohibition andan end to the evils of drink, groups like the womens christian temperance union andits anti-saloon league, were financed by the rockefellers

the stories across the worldnot telling the same basic tale, even down to the details of the rituals and the mindprogramming techniques. the children, and the traumatised adults they become, havenowhere to turn. their stories are so astonishing that few believe them and they arefrightened of going to the police because they know that the satanic network includestop police officers, judges, civil servants, media people, politicians, and many otherswho control our free society. questions like who are you going to tell? and whereare you going to run? are used to break their spirit. their sense of hopelessness makesthem think there is nothing they can do to seek justice, so they give up and stop trying.the vast majority of freemasons are not satanists or child abusers, but there is a fargreat

DEMONIC BIBLE

unto a man, and maketh him wise and eloquent. he giveth true answers unto demands. and he governeth 30 legions of spirits. his seal is this, unto the which he oweth obedience. he hath another seal (which is the first of these, but the last is the best (27) ronove- the twenty-seventh spirit is ronove. he appeareth in the form of a monster. he teacheth the art of rhetoric very well and giveth good servants, knowledge of tongues, and favours with friends or foes. he is a marquis and great earl; and there be under his command 19 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (28) berith- the twenty-eighth spirit in order, as solomon bound them, is named berith. he is a mighty, great, and terrible duke. he hath two other names given unto him by men of later times, viz: beale, or beal, and bofry or

e burning flames have framed within the depths of my jaws, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness. stronger are your feet then the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for you are become a building such as is not but in the mind of the all powerful. arise sayeth the first. move therefore unto his servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer-of-things, for i am of him that liveth forever (lavey) can the wings of the winds hear your voices of wonder; o you, the great spawn of the worms of the earth, whom the hell fire frames in the depth of my jaws, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding or as flowers regaling the chambers of lust! stronger are your feet than the barren s

earth, whom the hell fire frames in the depth of my jaws, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding or as flowers regaling the chambers of lust! stronger are your feet than the barren stone! mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become as a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful manifestation of satan! arise, saith the first! move therefore unto his servants! show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-ofthings, for i am of him that liveth forever! the third key anton lavey writes: the third enochian key establishes the leadership of the earth upon the hands of those great satanic magicians who throughout the successive ages have held dominion over the peoples of the world (enochian) micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe

singing praises amongst the flames of the first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are become 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of men rejoyceth and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness such as work wonders on all creatures whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of mercy and continuance. o you servants of mercy, move, appear, sing praises unto the creator, and be mighty amongst us. for to this remembrance is given power and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter (lavey) the east is a house of harlots singing praises among the flames of the first glory wherein the dark lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they

raises among the flames of the first glory wherein the dark lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of pleasure and continuance. o ye servants of pleasure, move, appear, sing praises unto the earth and be mighty amongst us. for that to this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter. the eighth key anton lavey writes: the eighth enochian key refers to the emergence of the satanic age (enochian) bazodemelo i ta pi-ripesonu olanu na-zodavabebe ox. casaremeji varanu cahisa vaugeji asa berameji balat

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

es before he can handle them in their elemental form. in their subjective elemental form they appear in the microcosm as powerful instincts of combat, of reproduction, of self-abasement, of self-aggrandisement, and all those emotional factors known to the psychologist. it is obvious, therefore, that if we stir and stimulate these emotions in our natures it must be in order that we may use them as servants of the higher self, directed by reason and spiritual principle. it is necessary, therefore, that when we operate the elemental forces we do so through the kings, under the presidency of the archangel and by the invocation of the holy name of god appropriate to the sphere. microcosmically, this means that the powerful elemental driving-forces of our nature are correlated with the higher se

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

sent time. miss fornario was found lying nude on the bleak hill-side in the lonely island of iona round her neck was a cross secured by a silver chain, and near at hand lay a large knife which had been used to cut a large cross in the turf. on this cross her body was lying. a resident of london, miss fornario seems to have made her way to lona for some purpose connected with occultism. one of the servants at her house in london stating that a letter had been received saying she had a 'terrible case of healing on' one newspaper report alludes to 'mysterious stories on the island about blue lights having been seen in the vicinity of where her body was found, and there is also a story of a cloaked man' occultists no less than the general public will await with interest any disclosures that ma

ination the benefit of the doubt. the commonplace motives of greed, lust, revenge and fear of betrayal do not need psychic discernment for their discovery but are perceptible to the naked eye. there are other motives, however, that may be operative in occult circles but which would be passed by unsuspected by the ordinary investigator. the old charm-books that have come down to us, mostly via the servants' hall, are replete with recipes for securing the love of the opposite sex. the ancient grimoires supply more elaborate ritual prescriptions, and the reports of witchtrials contain frequent indictments of the wise woman who, for a consideration, undertook to direct people's affections towards persons for whom they apparently had no natural predilection. are such operations to be taken seri

or for sprinkling about a place. when thus using it, the following prayer may be employed "in the name which is above every other name, and in the power of the father and of the son and of the holy ghost, i exorcise all influences and seeds of evil; i lay upon them the spell of christ's holy church, that they may be bound fast as with chains and cast into outer darkness, that they trouble not the servants of god" in pointing or making the sign of the cross, the first and second fingers are extended and the third and fourth are bent towards the palm of the hand and the thumb laid upon their nails. when the hand is extended in blessing over the salt and water, it is held flat, fingers together and parallel, and thumb stretched at right angles to the fore finger. if there is sufficient occult

ially freshly turned earth, than if hung on a line. the same applies to furniture. the chair that has been the accustomed seat and, above all things, the bedding, should be thoroughly aired and sunned before they are parted with. the same precautions are useful if any second-hand article has been purchased. the disposal of night-soil should also be carefully arranged for and entrusted to reliable servants, abundant disinfectants and deodorants being constantly in use. precautions should be observed to prevent any native obtaining access to fresh excreta. after the animal heat has gone out of it, its magical value has greatly decreased. a dirty handkerchief, too, is an effectual magnetic link, and so are dressings from a wound. anything, in fact, that bears traces of any of the by-products

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

om are the four archangels of the elements, michael (fire, gabriel (water, raphael (air) and uriel (earth. they are winds because the speak with the angelic language, and its power and authority, and of course because they are winged. they are mentioned as a group in the book of enoch in connection with the fallen watchers who sin with the daughters of man, where these four archangels are primary servants and agents of god's judgement. it is clear from the words of gabriel to john dee that coronzon is to be regarded as synonymous with the serpent described in genesis. this serpent is almost always treated as the same as fallen lucifer, later to be known as satan, the archangel who led a rebellion in heaven, and for this crime was cast down by god into an abyss or pit. curiously, in gabriel

veness. is not thy mercy infinite (here choronzon attempts to seduce the scribe by appealing to his pride. but the scribe refused to be tempted, and commanded the demon to continue with the aethyr. there was again a short delay) choronzon hath no form, because he is the maker of all form; and so rapidly he changeth from one to the other as he may best think fit to seduce those whom he hateth, the servants of the most high. thus taketh he the form of a beautiful woman, or of a wise and holy man, or of a serpent that writheth upon the earth ready to sting. and, because he is himself, therefore he is no self; the terror of darkness, and the blindness of night, and the deafness of the adder, and the tastelessness of stale and stagnant water, and the black fire of hatred, and the udders of the

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

l] powers, who dost make strong thy throne against the powers of wickedness, who art glorious in majesty in the sektet boat, and who art exceeding (1-6) mighty in the atet boat, make thou glorious osiris ani with victory in the netherworld; grant thou that in the underworld he may be void of (37) sin. i pray thee to put away [his] faults behind thee; grant that he may be one of thy venerable (38) servants who are with the shining ones; may he be joined unto the souls which are in ta-sertet; and may he journey into the sekhet-aaru (39) by a prosperous and happy path, he the osiris, the scribe ani, triumphant"(40) thou shalt come forth into heaven, thou shalt pass over the sky, thou shalt be joined unto the starry deities (41) praises shall be offered unto thee in thy boat, thou shalt be hym

the following is the end of the lxxviiith chapter according to the paris papyrus quoted by naville (todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 89, ll. 43-48 "thou art exalted upon thy throne, o osiris. thou hearest joyful things, o osiris. thy, strength is vigorous, o osiris. thy head is bound to thy body, o osiris. thy brow is made firm, o osiris. thy heart is joyful. o be thou pleased to establish gladness for thy servants. thou art stablished as a bull of amenta. thy son horus is crowned king upon thy throne; all life is with him. unto thy son are given millions of years, and the fear of him shall endure for untold ages. the company of the gods shall fear him. unto thy son is given. of the company of the gods; he changeth not his word. horus is the food and the altar. i go to unite myself unto [my] father;

g one (7) i am mighty, i am become holy among the gods. i am the god khonsu who driveth back all that opposeth him" appendix: the following rubric to this chapter is found in a papyrus at paris; see naville, todtenbuch, bd. ii, bl. 185- if this chapter be known, the purified one shall come forth by day after his burial, and he shall change his forms at his heart's desire. he shall dwell among the servants of un-nefer, and he shall be satisfied with plate xxvii. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod33.htm (3 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:28:49 am] the food of osiris, and with the meals of the tomb. he shall behold the disk of the sun, and shall travel over the earth with ra. he shall be triumphant before osiris, and there shall no evil thing get dominion over him for ever and for all eternity and f

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

abins who has the small-pox, and the fact that he is getting well won't lessen your danger for several days. you have the right to protect yourselves against that hideous disease, and you can do it better than by dumping the poor fellow on the banks to die like a rabid dog. i have had the small-pox; i ,am not afraid of it; i will go into his room and nurse him; no one else need come near him; the servants can bring the food to a certain point safely removed from the cabin, and when they are gone i will come out and get the food; no medicine is needed, for the time for that has passed; the 9o after ten years man will be completely isolated, and none of you will be in the slightest danger. what do you say "well, i had captured them. the crowd broke up, moving slowly here and there, all frate

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ght he perceived something enter his tent; turning towards the door he saw a horrible and monstrous specter standing silently by his side. what art thou, said he boldly. art thou god or man, and what is thy business with me? the specter answered, i am thy evil genius, brutus! thou wilt see me at philippi. to which he calmly replied, i ll meet thee there. when the apparition was gone he called his servants, who told him they had neither heard any voice, nor seen any vision. types of apparitions psychical research divided apparitions broadly into two classes.induced and spontaneous. to the former class belong hypnotic and post-hypnotic hallucinations and visions induced by the use of narcotics and intoxicants, fasts, ascetic practices, incense, narcotic salves, and various forms of hypnotism

the serpent coiled about a staff still remains as the sign of medical practice. asclepius is also featured in the hermetic literature connected with hermes trismegistus( thrice-greatest hermes. sources: edelstein, emma jeanette levy. asclepius: a collection and interpretation of the testimonies. new york: arno press, 1975. ashcroft-nowicki, delores (1929) delores ashcroft-nowicki, the head of the servants of the light, a contemporary school of ritual magic, is a sensitive psychic who came from a family of psychics. as a youth, she studied at the royal academy of dramatic art and later at trinity college, the course of her education being interrupted by an early brief marriage. she later studied fencing, through which she met her second husband, whom she married in 1957. around 1963, the pa

magical organization founded by dion fortune. they took the study course and were formally initiated in 1967. they also came to know william e. butler and gareth knight, both former members of the fraternity, and took the course of magic the pair developed, then known as the helios course. taking the course led to their break with the fraternity. they continued to work with butler, founder of the servants of the light, and ashcroft-nowicki soon established direct contact with the same inner plane adept that had guided butler. ashcroft-nowicki decided to dedicate her life in service to the inner plane adept with whom she had come into contact. she began to work full-time for the servants of the light school of the occult science and shortly before his death in 1978, butler named her his suc

tiates book of pathworkings (1999. sources: ashcroft-nowicki, delores. first steps in ritual. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1982. highways of the mind. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1987. the shining paths. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1983. the tree of ecstasy. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1991. servants of the light. http//www.servantsofthelight.org. may 16, 2000. ashkir-jobson trianion a guild of psychical researchers formed during the 1930s in britain to develop apparatus to facilitate communication with spirits of the dead. the name derived from the individuals concerned: george jobson (an engineer who first introduced the telephone into britain, a. j. ashdown, and b. k. kirkby, and w

outh for such pursuits. in political questions the fifth house signifies the rising generation, theaters, exhibitions, public festivals, and national amusements; increase in the population; and music and musical taste, sculpture, painting, and the advancement of the fine arts in general. sixth house. the sixth house is that of health, but it also denotes work, particularly service work, pets, and servants. it is usually considered a difficult house because only a few of the planetary configurations that can take place in it are fortunate. it is of the nature of virgo. when the ruler of the ascendant (rising sign) is placed in the sixth house it denotes a low station in life and, depending on other aspects of the horoscope, may indicate that the native will not rise above menial employment

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

d in a vase on which he inscribed the suggestive words: he who possesses all has no need of others. but kalid was at a loss to know how to proceed further, and for a long time he made great efforts to find morien and bring him again to his court. years went by, and all search for the vanished alchemist proved vain, but once, when the sultan was hunting in the neighborhood of jerusalem, one of his servants chanced to hear of a hermit who was able to create gold. convinced that this must be none other than morien, kalid straightway sought him out. once more the two met, and again the alchemist made strenuous efforts to win the other from islam. many discussions took place between the pair, both speaking on behalf of their respective religions, yet kalid showed no inclination to desert the fa

3d rev. ed. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1962. el morya [through mark l. prophet. light from heavenly lanterns. colorado springs, colo: summit lighthouse, 1973 [through mark l. prophet and elizabeth clare prophet. morya the darjeeling masters speaks to his chelas on the quest for the holy grail. los angeles: summit university, 1973. papish, mary, and daniel papish. we are servants of master m. ojai, calif: hanuman publications, 1973. ransom, josephine. a short history of the theosophical society. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1938 [roerich, helena. leaves of morya s garden. reprint, new york: agni yoga press, 1952.53. moses, william stainton (1839.1892) medium and religious teacher who became one of the most prominent late nineteenth-century

nd long perseverance, shall accomplish your sorrowful desires. it is necessary that, as soon as convenient, we speak together face to face, lest i should by writing betray my trust. i will make you my heir and brother in this art, as i am setting out to travel in foreign countries. give thanks encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. norton, thomas 1125 to god, who next to his spiritual servants, honours the sons of this sacred science. after receiving this very friendly and encouraging letter, norton hurried straightway to ripley s presence, and thereafter for more than a month the two were constantly together. the elder man taught the novice many things, and he even promised that, if norton showed himself an apt and worthy pupil, he would impart to him the secret of the philoso

8. mcintosh, christopher. eliphas levi and the french occult revival. new york: samuel weiser, 1974. waite, arthur edward. the unknown philosopher: louis claude de st. martin. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. order of napunsakas in the west the order of napunsakas in the west (on) was founded in 1996 as a special interest group (sig) associated with the thelemic magical order the servants of the star and the snake (sss. it was inspired by the writings of the late scholar of hinduism, alain danielou (author of such books as the gods of india: hindu polytheism; shiva and dionysus and while the gods play. the hindu word napunsaka designates some 16 categories of non-heterosexual, gender variant types mentioned in the sanskrit dictionary of v. s. apete. members of the order se

skanda as patron of gays, in his many forms (kumara, marugan, etc. the current head of the order of napunsakas in the west and the cultus skanda-karttikeya is known by his religious name, sahajananda skanda-das. the order is headquartered at p.o. box 1219, corpus christi, tx 78403-1219. it publishes a periodical, zibaq. information on the order can be found on the internet through the site of the servants of the star and the snake at http//www.wild.au/sss/ index.html. order of new templars german occult sect organized between 1894 and 1907 by austrian occultist jorg lanz von liebenfels (1874.1954) at burg werfenstein near the river danube. the order used the swastika symbol, advocated master-race ideals, and developed rituals from appropriation of the holy grail traditions and parsifal. vo

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

erali, lay under the water in the bay outside maui. pol said a large crystal from that lost continent existed there. ortenheim should use its energies, employing his own technological innovations to enhance them, to raise human consciousness. he soon moved to maui to pursue his work, always under pol s guidance. according to ortenheim, pol is not a person but a near-god who is among god s highest servants. pol is, he says, in charge of the ultimate energy and source of life in our universe, the universal magnetic field, umf (montgomery, 1985. see also: lemuria further reading montgomery, ruth, 1985. aliens among us. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. prince neosom prince neosom was lee childers, a detroit baker who, in 1958, reinvented himself as a 202 prince neosom landscape with volcanic cra

FAUST

ses, thou, a loathsome corpse thyself! phorkyas, the teeth of vampires glitter in thy shameless maw. leader of the chorus that maw of thine i ll stop if i say who thou art. phorkyas first do thou name thyself! the riddle then is solved. helena not angry but in sorrow i step in between, forbidding all such turbulent alternate strife! for naught more harmful can befall the ruling lord than faithful servants secret festering dispute. the echo of his commands returneth then no more to him in swift accomplished deed accordingly. no! roaring wilfully around him raves the storm while he, himself bewildered, chides, but all in vain. not this alone! ye have in wrath unmannerly evoked the dreadful figures of unhallowed forms which crowd around me till i feel me torn away to orcus in despite of these

ader of the chorus. in vain, o queen, thou lookst around on every side; that sorry form has vanished, has remained perhaps there in the mist from out whose bosom hitherward we came, i know not how, but swift and treading not. perhaps she too in doubt strays in this labyrinth of many castles strangely mingled into one, seeking the lord that he may princely welcome thee. but see up there a crowd of servants stirring now in corridors, past windows, and in wide doorways, hast ning in ready service, swiftly, to and fro: a portent of distinguished welcome for a guest. chorus. my heart is exalted! see, oh, see there how so modestly downward with lingering step the fairest of youths becoming move in appointed procession. at whose command can appear, so well-taught and so fitly arrayed, of youthful

moods promote glad actions duly. to the third. i choose you as arch-steward. henceforth you shall guard the game-preserves, the manor-farm, and poultry-yard. give me a choice of favourite foods at every season as each month brings them forth, prepared with care and reason. arch-steward strict fasting be my highest duty, dearest wish, until i ve placed before you some delighting dish. the kitchen servants all shall be with me united; what s far will be brought near, the season expedited. true, far-fetched early things with which the board is graced, do not attract you. plain and hearty fare you d taste. emperor [to the fourth] since here to feasts the talk is evermore diverted. as cupbearer to me, young hero, be converted. arch-cupbearer, take care that every cave of mine be stored most pl

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

-15 percent of the time in the torah, though often mistranslated or ignored. it is important to note that, despite the medieval injunctions of the rabbinate, the ancient qabalah is not sexist. the mystical qabalah establishes the unity and equality of the male and female aspects of the lord hvhy( honor thy father and thy mother, and offers equal opportunity to become masters of the name and great servants of our lord. among books on the subject of the qabalah, there is some confusion regarding how the letters yod y, heh h, and vav v are respectively ascribed to the supernal sefiroth. many authors ascribe only the upper tip of the yod y to the sefirah crown/ above and the rest of the letter with sefirah wisdom/east. the upper heh h is thereby associated with sefirah understanding/ north and

t withstand the power channeled through their shells from the higher sefiroth. most do not make it past the gate of the tzade o between the sefiroth power/fire and understanding/ north. very powerful black magicians, who make it up the column of the left without shattering their shells, are denied access to atziluth (world of emanation) by the action of the gate of the ayin i( gate of the unclean servants) between the sefiroth understanding/north and crown/above. this gate redirects such souls into extinction via the abyss at the invisible sefirah knowledge/first, 6' 7 '0, 6 -07 like the ways of the angels of elohim and the angels of destruction, the working trees known as the way of the saint and the way of the wizard are opposite in nature and intent. the way of the saint involves an ard

h is the equivalent of the hebrew word zakhor (rkz) in the context of the mystical qabalah. unify the holy name bind the knot of faith, bring blessings to the proper place. 16, 0. 0,8< the moods of the yoga of devotion to small face vary. some devotees may have a strong emotional sense of being creatures in the lord hvhy s (or any other small face chosen ideal) dreamuniverse. others may feel like servants of the lord hvhy the master; or like the lord hvhy s dear friend, sister, or brother; or like the lord hvhy s wife, or husband, or secret paramour. devotional yoga can bring to the forefront the highest fruits of each mood, and spill over into relations with family, friends, teachers, lovers, and strangers. devotional yoga seeks a personal, intimate relation with the divine, infused with

ivekananda: when striving for purity do so out of love and not fear; when working, do so as an act of worship rather than from ambition; and when counseling others, serve the lord rather than the desire for power.3 finally, we would like to encourage the reader to recognize and avoid psychic enslavement to wizards posing as advanced central column yogis. such shepherds do not tend their flocks as servants of the lord, but rather act for the enhancement of their own power, fame, and wealth. the lord doesn t need your money to accomplish his/her works, and doesn t need temples and rabbis, churches and priests, and mosques and imams to awaken the hearts of the children. the lord just wants the faithful intention of your mind, and the complete surrender of your heart. to quote a bengali devoti

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

mongst these are the elder races, who inhabited the earth in prehistoric times, and from whose presence man s very existence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to build their black stone city on the continent of antarctica. they are described as having starfish-shaped heads, and tubular bodies covered with tentacles and cilia. their servants are the mindless, protoplasmic shoggoths. in the novel, at the mountains of madness, lovecraft records the wars which took place between the old ones and other extra-terrestrial races, at the dawn of time. these other groups include the spawn of cthulhu, winged cephalopods who constructed the now-sunken city of r lyeh. the deep ones, described by lovecraft in the shadow over innsmouth, ar

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

committal at grave (a brief committal suggested for use only on the day of and following the public funeral service) master: god has been our dwelling place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth or ever he had formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting he is god. he can make us glad even in the days when we are afflicted, for his word appears to his servants and his glory unto their children. chaplin: as the god and father of us all, in his infinite wisdom, has taken our brother to himself, we now commit his body to the grave in the sure confidence that his soul is at rest in that eternal temple where life and maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (68 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] love prevail (the master scatte

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

alace of solomon and had bestowed her choice gifts of gold and wrought work, she asked also to be shown the great temple which was nearing completion. she marveled much at the magnitude of the work but wondered at the seeming absence of workmen, and the stillness about the place. and she therefore requested solomon to call the workmen that she might see who had wrought this wonder; but though the servants of solomon at the palace obeyed the slightest wish of the monarch, and although he had been appointed by the god jehovah to build the temple, these workmen were not subject to his authority; they only yielded obedience to one who had "the word" and "the sign" therefore no one appeared at the call of solomon, and the queen of sheba could not escape the conclusion that this marvelous miracl

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

e form of the ain soph, metatron is his garment and under his command come the myriads of the angelic hosts of the next world. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 33 plate 5: the zodiacal secret wisdom of the qabalah page 34 (3) yetzirah or the yetziratic world, the world of formation- the ten sephiroth of which represent the angels or intelligences of the stars and planets. the zohar says: for the servants [sephiroth] that serve the holy, blessed be he! it made the throne [the briatic world, and four supports [pillar of mildness] and six steps [pillars of mercy and justice] to the throne, together ten. the whole is like a cup of blessing (see diagram 2) diagram 2: the qabalistic chalice secret wisdom of the qabalah page 35 that which is in the ten words, like the thorah which is given in te

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ts in the gathas, are all that remain on record of a man whose personality stands connected with the earliest attempt to reform a degraded and sensualized religion. that this prophet was without honor in his own country is shown by the following lamentation "to what country shall i go? where shall i take refuge? what country gives shelter to the master, zarathustra, and his companion? none of the servants pay reverence to me, nor do the wicked rulers of the country. how shall i worship thee further, living wise one? what help did zarathustra receive when he proclaimed the truths? what did he obtain through the good mind. why has the truthful one so few adherents, while all the mighty, who are unbelievers, follow the liar in great numbers"[111 [111] quoted by viscount amberley from haug's t

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

arun yahya. there is no doubt that these features result from the wisdom and lucidity of the qur'an. the author modestly intends to serve as a means in humanity's search for god's right path. no material gain is sought in the publication of these works. considering these facts, those who encourage people to read these books, which open the "eyes" of the heart and guide them to become more devoted servants of god, render an invaluable service. meanwhile, it would just be a waste of time and energy to propagate other books which create confusion in peoples' minds, lead man into ideological chaos, and which, clearly have no strong and precise effects in removing the doubts in peoples' hearts, as also verified from previous experience. it is apparent that it is impossible for books devised to

it entered and contaminated the religion that god revealed to the israelites. we have also seen that its foundation rests upon a perverse way of understanding that regards human beings as uncreated though divine creatures that have existed for eternity. humanism entered europe from this source. christian belief was based on the existence of god, and the belief that human beings were his dependent servants created by him. but, with the spread of the templar tradition throughout europe, the kabbalah began to attract a number of philosophers. so, in the fifteenth century, a current of humanism began that left an indelible mark on the european world of ideas. this connection between humanism and the kabbalah has been emphasized in several sources. one of these sources is the book of the famous

f master masons, who in their robe of blue and gold, are seeking to dispel the darkness of night with the triple light of the masonic lodge.46 this is to say that according to the false belief of masonry, human beings are gods, but only a grand master reaches the fullness of this divinity. the way to become a grand master is to fully reject the belief in god and the fact that human beings are his servants. this fact is briefly touched on by another writer, j.d. buck, in his book mystic masonry: the only personal god freemasonry accepts is humanity in toto. humanity therefore is the only personal god that there is.47 evidently, masonry is a kind of religion. but, it is not a monotheistic religion; it is a humanist religion and, therefore, a false religion. it enjoins the worship of humanity

achieve this state are those who realize their responsibility to god. in the qur'an, after god tells of believers' self-sacrifice, he commands" it is the people who are safe-guarded from the avarice of their own selves who are successful (qur'an, 59: 9. this is the true basis of morality. in the sura furqan of the qur'an, the nature of the morality of true believers is described in this way: the servants of the all-merciful are those who walk lightly on the earth and, who, when the ignorant speak to them, say "peace; those who pass the night prostrating and standing before their lord. those who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor mean, but take a stance mid way between the two; those who do not call on any other god together with god and do not kill anyone god has made inviolate

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

one place, or sepulcher that they may reside in your place of dwelling, gathering knowledge and impulses from beyond the grave in the dreaming state. bune brings knowledge of how one may become better, and grow in experience and wisdom. he governs 30 legions of spirits. 48 a ronove ronove appears as a demonic shape, a monster whom has no true form. he commands 19 legions of spirits and gives good servants. ronove inspires the knowledge of languages, magical and otherwise. he is a great earl and marquis whom inspires a comprehension of learning within the circle. ronove is an excellent familiar which brings instinctual knowledge via waking and dreaming of the alphabet of desire, the language of the subconscious which empowers spells and talismans. b berith berith is a great spirit who appea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ir tilb: that the glory of her. busduna: prince, associated with mars of luna (46. butmon: mouth. butmona: mouth/ of his mouth. butmoni: their mouths. butmoni parm zumvi cnila: from their mouths run seas of blood. butmoni: mouth/ from their mouths. bvtmono: prince, associated with saturn of mars (16. bynepor: king, associated with jupiter (22. c: of/ on/ with/ of/ unto/ o/ oh. c no quod: unto his servants. c no quol rit: o you servants of mercy. c no quol: o you servants. c noqodi: with their ministers. ca ca com: flourish. ca: another/ as/ therefore. 14 caa: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. caac: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. cab: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet/ rod. caba: govern (v (normally taba. cabalpt: cbalpt, divine name. cac: cacodemon of earth angle

e of earth tablet. cmo: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. cms: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel msal. cmu: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. cnabr: angel ruled by hcnbr. cnbr: angel, ruled by aiaoai. cnco: kerubic angel of earth angle of earth tablet. cni: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. cnila: of blood/ blood. cnmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. cnoqod: servants. c-noqol: cnoqod/ you servants. cnoquodi: with their ministers. cnoquol: o you servants. cnx: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. cnxp: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. coa: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. coalg: continually. coasg: caosg, earth. coasgin: than the earth. coazior: increase. cocasb: of time/ time/ the time. cocasg: times. cocn: kerubic angel of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

baltoh givi chis lusd orri od righteous. stronger are your feet than the barren stone and micalp chis bia ozongon lap mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for ye are noan trof cors ta ge o q manin become a building such as is not save in the mind of the ia-idon torzu gohe l zacar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key 8 micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp s

d zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and continuance. c-noqol rit zacar zamran oe-crimi qaada. 0 ye servants of mercy move, appear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmplif v-ge-gi bigliad! is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! nof m the eighth key bazm elo i ta piripson oln nazavabh the mid-day, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine ox casarmg vran chis vg

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

baltoh givi chis lusd orri od righteous. stronger are your feet than the barren stone and micalp chis bia ozongon lap mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for ye are noan trof cors ta ge o q manin become a building such as is not save in the mind of the ia-idon torzu gohe l zacar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta 8 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp s

onac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and continuance. c-noqol rit zacar zamran oe-crimi qaada. 0 ye servants of mercy move, appear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmplif v-ge-gi bigliad! is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! nof m the eighth key bazm elo i ta piripson oln nazavabh the mid-day, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine ox casarmg vran chis vg

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ges within the ears of the vulgar, both because, as we well know, they will not move gross wits, and because the worth of those who shall be accepted into our fraternity will not be measured by their curiosity, but by the rule and pattern of our revelations. a thousand times the unworthy may clamor, a thousand times present themselves, yet god hath commanded our ears that clouds that unto us, his servants, no violence can be done; wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle. for the rest, it hath been necessary that the fama should be set forth in everyone's mother tongue, lest those should be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

being" step 14 consider the divine ideal, circulate the divine white brillance through and around the body keeping the rtk sphere glowing above your head, and say slowly "from thine hands, o lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy finger thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath been in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so do our eyes look up unto thee, for thou alone art our help, o lord of the universe. all is from thee, and all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thine anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend to thine honor and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

t is necessary that we should invoke the divine aid and assistance without which our work would be totally in vain. let us kneel down and pray (all kneel) chief adept "from thine hand, oh lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee? all is from thee, and all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thy anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend unto thy honor and majesty. thou are

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

of virgins who sing praises among the flames of the first glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the third and fourth; strong towers and places of confort, the seats of merey and continuance. o you servants of mercy, move and appear! sing praises to the creator, and be mighty among us, so that this remembrance will give power, and our strength will grow strong in our comforter. step 4. vibrate the following names of power: bataivah (bah-tah-ee-vah-heh) habioro (hah-bee-oh-roh) aaozaif (ahah- oh-zodah ee-feh) htnorda (heh-tehnoh- rah-dah) ahaozapi (aha-oh-zodahpee) avtotar (ah-veh-toh-tah rah

d hexagram. inscribe it with the formula of toog. stand with your cup and face west. trace the blue banishing pentagram and hexagram of water. fill the room with the scent of myrrh or ginger. step 2. recite the fourth cali as follows""i place my feet in the south, and look about me and say, are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, and do these not rule in the second angle? i have placed 9639 servants under them. none have yet numbered them, but one. in them, the second beginnings of things exists and grows strong. they are the successive numbers oftime.their powers are like those of the first 456. arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth. i am the lord your god, who is, and who lives forever. in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves as pleasant deliverers, and prai

identity from your lower mind which now faces certain disintegration. step 5. face the watchtower of fire and say: oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee peh-teh-ah-ah-peh-doh-keh) o edlprnaa (eh-deb par-nah-ah) i return my life to you in the watchtower of fire telokh, telokh (teh-loh-keh-heh) noqolbitom (noh-quo-leh-bee-toh-meh) pi-bliaar babalon (pee-b eh-lee-ar bah-bah-loh-en) o death, you give my life to the servants of fire but i escape you to the great place of comfort; the palace of our lady babalon. see human consciousness come to an end for you. your memory is gone. your personality is dispersed. your name is forgotten. step 6. empty your mind of its contents and say: telokh (teh-loh-keh-heh) o death, to me is the victory. you have taken my body and my mind, but my spirit remains; a light in the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

1 horses that come out of the ground. older accounts have it, that the devil takes her inside his cloalc, and carries her through the air, whence she is called mantelfahre, mantelfahrerln. at the trysting-place are^many more witches, each with her demon lover; they are mostly neighbour women, often such as have long been dead, some (the superior sort) muffled and masked. but their wooers are mere servants of the chief devil, who in goat-shajje, but with black human face, sits silent and solemn on a high chair or a large stone table in the midst of the ring, and all do him reverence by kneeling and kissing. when the chief devil takes a particular fancy to one woman, she is named the witches' queen, and ranks above all the rest^ answering to that norse trolla koniingr, p. 104-3. the undeligh

bella donna m' infiuocchia' is fooling me, tommaseo 1, 22i. 1132 supeestition. spring; stop at once (on your road, and from under your left foot dig a coal out of tlie ground, i, 217. g, 1. 98; just as one cut out the footmark on the spot where one heard the cuckoo (p. 1129^ ms. 2, 118. 208' nu jarlanc stet vil hoch min muot, ich horte den siiezen sane von einer swalwen dd si fliioc' as she flew. servants in denmark notice whether they see the stork for the first time flying or standing, sup. k, 130. with the frog, all depends on where you see him hop first, on land or in water, 1, 237. to meet a hald or plucked hen was reckoned bad: enmi sa voie a encontree una geline jpielee, qui pasturoit en la charriere; a jpoi ne sen retorne arriere, por ce quil i entendoit sort; a ses piez trueve un

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ht out, turns the best cow s neck awry, kicks the dawdling milkmaid s pail over, and mocks her with insulting laughter; his good-nature turns into worrying and love of mischief, he becomes a( tormenting spirit. agemund in the eeinardus 4, 859-920 seems to me no other than a housedaemon, distorted and exaggerated by the poet, disturbing the maid in her sleep, her milking and churning (see suppl. 1 servants, to keep on good terms with him, save a little potful of their food on purpose for him, which is surely a vestige of little sacrifices that were offered him of old (p. 448. that is probably why one swiss goblin bears the name napfhans, potjack. but in many cases it is only done on holidays, or once a week. the sprite is easily satisfied, he puts up with a saucerful of porridge, a. piece o

ssian) a magis rogus sacrificiorum exstrueretur, et quicunque hanc legem in aliquo transgrederetur non alia mulcta quam capitis supplicio commissi delicti poenam luebat.1 leo (malb. gl. i, 35) has ingeniously put forward an antithesis between a god of war seal or bael, and a god of peace siglie or sithich; nay, by this distinction he explains the brothers bellovesus and sigovesus in livy 5, 34 as servants (vesus= gaelic uis, uais, minister) of beal and sighe, connecting sighe with that silent peaceful folk the elves, who are called sighe (supra, p. 444 n: to beal were offered the may fires, bealtine, to sighe the november fires, samhtheine (peace-fire. in wales too they lighted fires on may 1 and nov. 1, both being called coelcerth (see suppl. i still hesitate to accept all the inferences

of sweden and norway (sup. k, 122-3. at candlemas two tall candles are set, each member of the household in turn sits down between them, takes a drink out of a wooden beaker, then throws the vessel backwards over his head. if it fall bottom upwards, the thrower will die; if upright, he remains alive.3 early in the morning the goodwife has been up making her fire and baking; she now assembles her servants in a half-circle before the oven 1 sup. k, 16. mem. des antiquaires 1, 236. 4, 371. 2 other derivations have been attempted, hanusch 192-3 [see note, p. 627. on lith. kalledos] 3 a similar throwing backwards of an emptied glass on other occasions, sup. i 514. 707. oven. bonfire. 629 door, they all bend tlie knee, take one bite of cake, and drink eldborgssml (the fire s health; what is lef

est parallel to it. our ofen, mhg. oven, ohg. ovan, on. on represents the goth. auhns, o. swed. omn, ofn, ogn, swed. ugn, dan. on; they all mean fornax, i.e. the receptacle in which fire is inclosed (conf. focus, fuoco, feu, but originally it was the name of the fire itself, slav, ogan, ogen, ogn, boh. olien, lith. ugnis, lett, ugguns, lat. ignis, sanskr. agni the god of fire. just as the swedish servants kneel down before the ugns-hol, our german marcheji and sagen have retained the feature of kneeling before the oven and praying to it; the unfortunate, the persecuted, resort to the oven, and bewail their woe, they reveal to it some secret which they dare not confide to the world.1 what would otherwise appear childish is explained: they are forms and formulas left from the primitive fire

in talibus ex parte magnarn spem habent vitae suae, quasi per illos vivant (see suppl. it was natural for driving hail- clouds to be likened to a ship sailing across the sky; we know our gods were provided with cars and ships, and we saw at p. 332 that the very edda bestows on a cloud the name of vindflot. but when the tempest-men by their spells call the air-ship to them or draw it on, they are servants and assistants rather than originators of the storm. the real lord of the weather takes the corn lodged by the hail into the ship with him, and remunerates the conjurors, who might be called his priests. the christian people said: these conjurors sell the grain to the aeronaut, and he carries it away/ but what mythic country can magonia mean? it is not known whether agobard was born in ge

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

s make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body, and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains. this enables the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to mankind, efficiently educated, trained, and experienced, attuned with the mighty forces of the cosmic or divine mind, and masters of matter, space, and time. this makes them essentially mystics, adepts, and magi.creators of their own destiny. there are no other benefits or rights. all members are pledged to give unselfish service, without other hope or expectation of remuneratio

e as make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body) and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains) this is to enable our members to render more efficient help to those who do not know, and who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to humanity, efficiently educated, trained, and experienced, attuned with the mighty forces of the cosmic or divine mind, and masters of matter, space, and time. this makes them essentially mystics, adepts, and magi.creators of their own destiny. there are no other benefits or rights. all members are pledged to give unselfish service, without other hope or expectation of remunerati

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

lyer's theory,itwas merely the reflex of his own imagination.mrsalt, the late british consul, a gentleman intimately acquainted with the language, people, and country, and less liable to be deceived than a passing traveller, found himself completely puzzled on many occasions by the results of the magic mirror experiment. having once, for example, private reasons for believing that some one of his servants had stolen various articles of property; mr salt sent for a celebrated mugh -reb -ee magician, with the viewofintimidating the suspected person, and causing him voluntarily to confess if he were really guilty: the magician came, and at once declared that he would cause the exact image of theguiltyperson to appear tocontributionsto the zoist193three reverences towards the window, waved his

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

he powerful one came into being. 27 the goddess intends to continue her slaughter the next day, but for reasons that are not explained, ra has changed his mind. he summons messengers who can travel as fast as shadows and sends them to fetch a large quantity of a red mineral. then he orders the side-lock wearer in heliopolis, a title of the high priest of ra, to grind up the mineral while his maid servants mash barley to make beer. they make 7,000 jars of beer and add the red mineral to it to make the beer look like blood. ra has the beer taken to the place where the goddess plans to destroy humanity. before dawn ra pours the red beer out until the fields are flooded to a depth of three palms. 28 when the goddess arrives at dawn, she sees her own 74 handbook of egyptian mythology beautiful

HEAVEN HELL

many of the primitive beliefs which survived among the populace p. 19 in general. they were obliged to tolerate and respect the universal belief in osiris as the judge, king, and god of the dead, for they, of course, found it impossible to eliminate from the minds of the people the effect which the traditions of a material heaven, handed down for untold generations, had made upon. them. among the servants of amen and his temple, however, there were some who preferred to put their faith in the religious writings which had satisfied their ancestors many centuries before, and to these we owe the great collection of religious and funeral texts called per em hru"[the book of] coming forth by day" which is now commonly known as the theban recension of the book of the dead. it is true that the su

mother be given unto me as guardians of my door and for the ordering of my territory" this petition is repeated in chapter clxxxix, lines 7-9, which was written with the object of preventing a man from being, hungry, and so being obliged to eat filth or offal. from another passage (chapter lxviii, lines 13, 14) it is clear that the deceased expected to find in the other world slaves, or domestic servants, who would help him to cultivate the land which he believed would be allotted to him, and there is reason for supposing that such beings would have been known to him upon earth. he says "i have gained the mastery over the p. 66 waters, i have gained the mastery over the canal, i have gained the mastery over the river, i have gained the mastery over the furrows, i have gained the mastery o

hings which the goddess. doeth, and from the actions) of nut, and from the mighty things which the two-lion 1 god doeth to every soul, and to every god. the ancestors of sepa shall make him to be delivered [rubric. may be rejoined ancestors, and father, and mother, and foster-parents, and kinsfolk, and young children, and wives, and concubines, and beloved ones (i.e, friends) male and female, and servants (i.e, slaves, and the property of every kind which belongeth to a man, to him in neter-kher (the underworld" the rubric ends with the words "rope of maat, millions of times" which indicate that the whole chapter, probably including the rubric, was to be said by the person who wished to rejoin his friends in the p. 71 [paragraph continues] underworld regularly and unceasingly for millions

er weep when the boat of afu-ra has passed them by. the gods who stand on the other side of the corridor through which afu-ra passes are all invoked by him, and they all are assumed to help him on his way, not because they are in duty bound to do so, but because he acknowledged their power by asking their help. some of them he appealed to because he had created them, but others are manifestly the servants of seker, and their duty it was to guard his kingdom. a number of them are gods who were set over the waters which lay in the northern part of the division, and it was all important for afu-ra to have their friendly help when he left the back of the serpent and rejoined his own boat. in one portion of the region to the left of afu-ra p. 137 we see the hetep-neteru, i.e, a company of eight

now enters one of the most holy places in the kingdom of osiris, for in it abide the four forms of tathenen. looking at the boat (vol. i, p. 164) we see that isis and ser are no longer in it, a fact which indicates that the dangers incidental to passing through this division are not great, and that it is towed by a company of gods. immediately in front of them are nine shemsu, or "followers" i.e "servants (of osiris, each with an object before him (vol. i, p. 167, which indicates that he is a properly bandaged mummy, and leading these are four rams, each wearing a p. 155 different kind of crown, which represent the four forms of tathenen (vol. i, pp. 168, 169. the heads which are attached to the symbols of the "followers" only appear when they hear the voice of afu-ra, and when he has pass

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

rtunes or fates, while contributingto the income of their host, but rather to be there out of complaisance to his virtues and gifts. mme. de lassa performed upon the piano or conversed from group to group in a way that seemed to bedelightful, while m. de lassa walked about or sat in his insignificant, unconcerned way, saying a word nowand then, but seeming to shun everything that was conspicuous. servants handed about refreshments, ices,cordials, wines, etc, and delessert could have fancied himself to have dropped in upon a quite modestevening entertainment, altogether en regle, but for one or two noticeable circumstances which his observanteyes quickly took in. except when their host or hostess was within hearing the guests conversed together in low tones, rathermysteriously, and with not

delessert standing near, watched the interview with eager interest "i am exceedingly sorry" said general von "to have to absent myself so soon from your interestingsalon, m. de lassa, but the result of my seance convinces me that my dispatches have been tampered with""i am sorry" responded m. de lassa, with an air of languid but courteous interest "i hope you may be able todiscover which of your servants has been unfaithful "i am going to do that now" said the general, adding,in significant tones "i shall see that both he and his accomplices do not escape severe punishment "that isthe only course to pursue, monsieur le comte" the ambassador stared, bowed, and took his leave with abewilderment in his face that was beyond the power of his tact to control. in the course of the evening m. de

ng heart the haughty recognition of any valorous deed of chivalry. visions of another kind now haunt hisweary days and long sleepless nights. what he now sees is a throng of bayonets clashing against each other in a mist of smoke and blood;thousands of mangled corpses covering the ground, torn and cut to shreds by the murderous weapons devisedby science and civilization, blessed to success by the servants of his god. what he now dreams of arebleeding, wounded and dying men, with missing limbs and matted locks, wet and soaked through with gore. viiia hideous dream detaches itself from a group of passing visions, and alights heavily on his aching chest. thenightmare shows him men expiring on the battlefield with a curse on those who led them to their destruction.every pang in his own wasting

he development of 'longvision [clairvoyance- which is accomplished at will only by those for whom the mother of mercy, thegreat kwan-on, has no secrets- must, in the case of the beginner, be pursued with help of the air dzins(elemental spirits) whose nature is soulless, and hence wicked. know also that, while the arihat 'thedestroyer of the enemy' who has subjected and made of these creatures his servants, has nothing to fear; hewho has no power over them becomes their slave. nay, laugh not in your great pride and ignorance, but listenfurther. during the time of the vision and while the inner perceptions are directed toward the events theyseek, the daij-dzin has the seer- when, like yourself, he is an inexperienced tyro- entirely in its power;and for the time being that seer is no longer h

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

lly and not collectively; follow the northern buddhist precepts: never put food into the mouth of the hungry by the hand of another. never let the shadow of thy neighbor (a third person) come between thyself and the object of thy bounty. never give to the sun time to dry a tear before thou hast wiped it. again never give money to the needy, or food to the priest, who begs at thy door, through thy servants, lest thy money should diminish gratitude, and thy food turn to gall. q. but how can this be applied practically? a. the theosophical ideas of charity mean personal exertion for others; personal mercy and kindness; personal interest in the welfare of those who suffer; personal sympathy, forethought and assistance in their troubles or page 113 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt needs

HEPTAMERON

by the space of nine daies before the beginning of the work, and to be confessed, and receive the holy communion. let him have ready the perfume appropriated to the day wherein he would perform the work. he ought also to have holy water from a priest, and a new earthen vessel with fire, a vesture and a pentacle; and let all these things be rightly and duly consecrated and prepared. let one of the servants carry the earthen vessel full of fire, and the perfumes, and let another bear the book, another the garment and pentacle, and let the master carry the sword; heptameron 6 over which there must be said one mass of the holy ghost; and on the middle of the sword, let there be written this name agla, and on the other side thereof, this name+ on. and as he goeth to the consecrated place, let h

full of fire, and the perfumes, and let another bear the book, another the garment and pentacle, and let the master carry the sword; heptameron 6 over which there must be said one mass of the holy ghost; and on the middle of the sword, let there be written this name agla, and on the other side thereof, this name+ on. and as he goeth to the consecrated place, let him continually read letanies, the servants answering. and when he cometh to the place where he will erect the circle, let him draw the lines of the circle, as we have before taught: and after he hath made it, let him sprinkle the circle with holy water, saying, asperges me domine &c [wash me o lord &c] the master therefore ought to be purified with fasting, chastity, and abstinency from all luxury the space of three whole dayes be

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ngous growth in the cellar, the general sickish smell, the draughts of the hallways, or the quality of the well and pump water. these things were bad enough, and these were all that gained belief among the person whom i knew. only the notebooks of my antiquarian uncle, dr. elihu whipple, revealed to me at length the darker, vaguer surmises which formed an undercurrent of folk- lore among old-time servants and humble folk, surmises which never travelled far, and which were largely forgotten when providence grew to be a metropolis with a shifting modern population. the general fact is, that the house was never regarded by the solid part of the community as in any real sense "haunted" there were no widespread tales of rattling chains, cold currents of air, extinguished lights, or faces at the

re served smith, left without coherent explanation- or at least, with only some wild tales and a complaint that he disliked the smell of the place. for a time mercy could secure no more help, since the seven deaths and case of madness, all occurring within five years' space, had begun to set in motion the body of fireside rumour which later became so bizarre. ultimately, however, she obtained new servants from out of town; ann white, a morose woman from that part of north kingstown now set off as the township of exeter, and a capable boston man named zenas low. it was ann white who first gave definite shape to the sinister idle talk. mercy should have known better than to hire anyone from the nooseneck hill country, for that remote bit of backwoods was then, as now, a seat of the most unco

ope to give, for my uncle was a tireless antiquarian and very deeply interested in the shunned house; but i may refer to several dominant points which earn notice by their recurrence through many reports from diverse sources. for example, the servant gossip was practically unanimous in attributing to the fungous and malodorous cellar of the house a vast supremacy in evil influence. there had been servants- ann white especially- who would not use the cellar kitchen, and at least three well-defined legends bore upon the queer quasi-human or diabolic outlines assumed by tree-roots and patches of mould in that region. these latter narratives interested me profoundly, on account of what i had seen in my boyhood, but i felt that most of the significance had in each case been largely obscured by

lague. his passion for graveyards, in which he was glimpsed at all hours, and under all conditions, was notorious; though no one had witnessed any deed on his part which could actually be termed ghoulish. on the pawtuxet road he had a farm, at which he generally lived during the summer, and to which he would frequently be seen riding at various odd times of the day or night. here his only visible servants, farmers, and caretakers were a sullen pair of aged narragansett indians; the husband dumb and curiously scarred, and the wife of a very repulsive cast of countenance, probably due to a mixture of negro blood. in the lead-to of this house was the laboratory where most of the chemical experiments were conducted. curious porters and teamers who delivered bottles, bags, or boxes at the small

s stone. the nearest neighbours to this farm- the fenners, a quarter of a mile away- had still queerer things to tell of certain sounds which they insisted came from the curwen place in the night. there were cries, they said, and sustained howlings; and they did not like the large numbers of livestock which thronged the pastures, for no such amount was needed to keep a lone old man and a very few servants in meat, milk, and wool. the identity of the stock seemed to change from week to week as new droves were purchased from the kingstown farmers. then, too, there was something very obnoxious about a certain great stone outbuilding with only high narrow slits for windows. great bridge idlers likewise had much to say of curwen's town house in olney court; not so much the fine new one built in

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

hs and a half before, when he told me toward what goal his physical and meta-physical researches were leading; when he had answered my awed and almost frightened remonstrance's by driving me from his laboratory and his house in a burst of fanatical rage, i had known that he now remained mostly shut in the attic laboratory with that accursed electrical machine, eating little and excluding even the servants, but i had not thought that a brief period of ten weeks could so alter and disfigure any human creature. it is not pleasant to see a stout man sud-denly grown thin, and it is even worse when the baggy skin becomes yellowed or grayed, the eyes sunken, circled, and uncannily glowing, the forehead veined and corrugated, and the hands tremulous and twitching. and if added to this there be a r

ly in a hand i could scarcely recognize. as i entered the abode of the friend so suddenly metamorphosed to a shivering gargoyle, i became infected with the terror which seemed stalking in all the shadows. the words and beliefs expressed ten weeks before seemed bodied forth in the darkness beyond the small circle of candle light, and i sickened at the hollow, altered voice of my host. i wished the servants were about, and did not like it when he said they had all left three days previously. it seemed strange that old gregory, at least, should desert his master without telling as tried a friend as i. it was he who had given me all the information i had of tillinghast after i was repulsed in rage. yet i soon subordinated all my fears to my growing curiosity and fascination. just what crawford

apartment. tillinghast was grinning repulsively at the revolver which i had almost unconsciously drawn, but from his expression i was sure he had seen and heard as much as i, if not a great deal more. i whispered what i had experienced and he bade me to re-main as quiet and receptive as possible "don't move" he cautioned 'for in these rays we are able to be seen as well as to see. i told you the servants left, but i didn't tell you how. it was that thick-witted house-keeper- she turned on the lights downstairs after i had warned her not to, and the wires picked up sympathetic vibrations. it must have been frightful- i could hear the screams up here in spite of all i was seeing and hearing from another direction, and later it was rather awful to find those empty heaps of clothes around the

i not succeeded in breaking down the barrier; have i not shown you worlds that no other living men have seen" i heard his scream through the hor-rible chaos, and looked at the wild face thrust so offensively close to mine. his eyes were pits of flame, and they glared at me with what i now saw was overwhelming hatred. the machine droned detestably "you think those floundering things wiped out the servants? fool, they are harmless! but the servants are gone, aren't they? you tried to stop me; you discouraged me when i needed every drop of encouragement i could get; you were afraid of the cosmic truth, you damned coward, but now i've got you! what swept up the servants? what made them scream so loud. don't know, ehl you'll know soon enough. look at me- listen to what i say- do you suppose th

ou, i have struck depths that your little brain can't picture. i have seen beyond the bounds of infinity and drawn down daemons from the stars. i have harnessed the shadows that stride from world to world to sow death and madness. space belongs to me, do you hear? things are hunting me now- the things that devour and dissolve- but i know how to elude them. it is you they will get, as they got the servants. stirring. dear sir? i told you it was dangerous to move, i have saved you so far by telling you to keep still- saved you to see more sights and to listen to me. if you had moved, they would have been at you long ago. don't worry, they won't hurt you. they didn't hurt the servants- it was the seeing that made the poor devils scream so. my pets are not pretty, for they come out of places w

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ctims who could recall the event without hysteria swore that the creatures had acted less like men than like unthinkable automata guided by the wax-faced leader. by the time help could be summoned, every trace of the men and of their mad charge had vanished. from the hour of reading this item until midmght, west sat almost paralysed. at midn